Professional Documents
Culture Documents
ALGOMA
DIOCESAN
CLERICAL
LIBRARY-
215~.
AN ACCOUNT OF
WITH
REMAKES ON
ITS REVISION
TOGETHER WITH
A COLLATION
OF THE CRITICAL TEXTS OP GRIESBACII, SCHOLZ, LACHMANN,
AND TISCHENDORF, WITH THAT IN COMMON USE.
LL.D.
Ita didici, fidem rellgioncm constantiam in nullo negotio posse adhiberi nimiam : neque
quorum nullam litteram neglegi oportere sentio, velim quicquam meo arbitratu
meoque iudicio definire, sed per omnia auctores sequi et antiquissimos et probatissimos."
"
in his libris,
Lachmann. N. T. Prcef.
ix.
LONDON:
HV.
MAY
2 8 1993
TO THE
UNIVERSITY OF
IN
ST.
ANDREWS,
GRATEFUL RECOGNITION
WITH PERMISSION,
RESPECTFULLY DEDICATED.
PREFACE.
is
students.
It is
ment of
and
if
Holy Scripture
concerning his
way
is
God
Christ, then
whatever
Forms of antagonism
varied.
have indeed
who
first
"
as a
contemptuous
was indeed given
these opponents might well have been
Bibliolatry,"
who maintained
that
it
PREFACE.
VI
whom
Bible
sceptics,
they despised.
God
has seen
fit
as if
that such
men
should be
and extreme
The Mythic
credulity.
mind
and thus
state of absolute
Pyrrhonism,
to leave the
Him
that testifies to
as the Messiah.
its
And
many
its
points,
whose claims
of atonement
it
guidance, while
who, when
Jesus
it
it
principles,
it
without Christ
avowed
it
name
pre
and,
He works on
would adopt
ethics
It
its
all
recently,
much from
and of
yet more
claims, borrowing
in a
it
Holy Ghost,
by
glorifying
knowledge of God s
love,
it
which alone
it
can have a
reality.
successive, or
PREFACE.
which seek
of
all
known and
by
Yll
long-cherished truth.
veoi
yap
olaKov6p.oi
Zcvs
TO.
7rp\i>
erus Kparvvft
Se TreXcopta vvv dtaroi.
JEscli.
And
Prom.
Vinct.
"progress,"
superficial pretensions,
want of
utter
so often
reiterated
own
to hinder others
may
principle,
is
to conceal,
and
153 (Blomf.)
c<
ra>j/5
fy<o
T/O-^O/XT/V
ra^tora.
In one thing, and one only, have these forms of opposition been
agreed
they have
behoves those
own
all
who
God
in his word,
grounded
not
it
that
which
is
felt,
while,
whisper
SAID?"
in biblical study
suffice
HATH GOD
s first
weapon
God s
PREFACE.
Vlll
The
cession
truth of
God
may seem
to
is
as a
overwhelm
it,
each in suc
is
in
measure spent on that which has preceded it, and modified by that
which follows. Each wave may make wild havoc amongst the
detached pebbles at
uninjured.
we have
It is as
its
thus
is
God s
unmoved and
certainty, that
revealed truth.
purposes.
rest.
given
we
more
we know
shall
we be
TEXTUAL CRITICISM, by
which we know, on grounds of ascertained certainty, the actual
words and sentences of that charter in the true statement of its
able to estimate the importance of
privileges,
S.
PLYMOUTH, April
it.
P. T.
25, 1854.
*#* To prevent all possible misconception which could arise from what is said of
Lachmann in page 111, the reader is requested to observe distinctly, that no conjec
tures were introduced into his text
in the preface to
his second
CONTENTS.
l.-THE COMPLUTENSIAN EDITION
1.
The first printed Gr. Test., 1514. Neglect of Greek at the time of the invention of
The Latin Yulgate the only SS. of Western Europe, 2. Preparations
1.
of Card. Ximenes for his edition, 2.
First printed portions of the Gr. Text 2 note.
University of Alcala, 3.
Delay of publication, and death of Ximenes (1517), 3.
Publication authorised by Leo X. (1520), 3. The editors account of their MSS., from
the Vatican, 4. Moldenhawer s search for Greek MSS. at Alcala; report that they
were sold and burned, 5.
The late Dr. J. Thomson s* investigations no MSS.
No reason to doubt that the
sold all those of Ximenes still in the collection, 6.
Greek MSS. were really sent from Rome, 7. Whether by Leo X. ? Bishop Marsh s
printing,
doubts,
8.
APPENDIX TO SECTION
The
1.
drid), 15.
2.- THE
EDITIONS OF ERASMUS
19.
20.
*
"While
occurred,
CONTENTS.
Number of copies in Erasmus s two first editions, 25. Erasmus s Latin Version
His third edition (1522), 25.
1 John v. 7, inserted from
reprehended, 25, and note.
the Codex Britannicus, 26, and note.
The fourth edition (1527), 27. The fifth
edition (1535), 28.
Ancient testimony relied on, Acts xiii. 33,
28.
.
authorities
commonly neglected
edition of
.30.
(1550),
Colinus, 30.
Stephens editions
with various readings, 30. Censured
1 Johnv. 7, ..32.
The only Greek MSS.
which contain it, 32 note.
Verse divisions^
Stephens s fourth edition (1551), 32.
33 note.
Beza s editions and MSS., 33.
Beza s opinion of the spuriousness of John
viii.
1-12,
34.
35.
"Textus Eeceptus,"
35.
4
EAELIEE COLLECTIONS OF CEITICAL M ATE El ALS ^WAL
TON S POLYGLOT; BISHOP FELL S GEEEK TESTAMENT
36.
.
Collection in
37.
Walton s
Polyglot, 38.
Velezian
Bar-
(1675), 40.
41.
Wells
Whitby
arguments,
48.
Bentley
Whitby s
s
Collins s use of
APPENDIX TO SECTION
5.
Use of various
56.
57.
57.
to Abp.
Frus
Bentley s plan, 60.
to Paris, 61.
Bentley s Proposals, 61,
Collation
Patristic citations, 64.
62.
Middleton s attack and Bentley s reply, 63.
Mace s Gr. and Eug. Test., 65. Bentley s death, 66.
of the Vatican MS., 65.
The non-appearance of his edition a loss, 67. All account of it omitted in Marsh s
Latin MSS.,
59.
trated, 61.
John
Michaelis, 68 note.
v. 7,
61.
Walker sent
edited, 60.
CONTENTS.
xi
7.
Bengel
and questionings,
early studies
and opposition,
and
69.
68.
His Gr.
Procures collations, 70.
71.
Misrepresentations
Families of MSS.,
71.
GREEK TESTAMENT
8.-\VETSTEIN S
Commencement
....
Visits Paris
and England,
73.
72, 73.
LABOURS
New
Testament criticism as
thffii s
left
Theory of recensions,
(1774-7,) 83.
Alter
Texts of
83.
MSS.
printed, 87.
Importance of Griesbach
lO.-SCHOLZ S
84.
Collations of Birch,
edition, 86.
etc.,
86, 87.
Griesbach
labours, 91.
GREEK TESTAMENT
92.
11.
His
LACHMANN S EDITIONS
97.
Long misunder
on, and the received
Latin version,
Lachmann s
Mode
admitted, 104.
33,.
Acts
109.
xiii.
His conjectures,
Delay as to Lachmann s second volume, 111.
112.
Attacks on Lachmann, 113.
Lachmann s Latin Text,
32,
.
111.
114.
Punctuation, 114.
CONTENTS.
Xil
12.
His
TISCHENDORFS EDITIONS
...
116.
first
120.
Critical rules, 120.
Early variations, Eev. xiii. 18,
Examples,
121.
Matt. xxv. 16,
Matt. xxiv.
122.
Matt, xxiii. 4,
123.
22,
124.
Mar. viii. 26,
124.
Alexandrian forms, 125.
aurou and avroO, 126.
38,
Tischendorfs collations, 128.
Recensions, 127.
dence, 119.
Mark
121.
ii.
APPENDIX TO SECTION
12.
Tischendorf, 129.
MSS.,
131.
13.
of Matt. xix.
17,
Mr. Scrivener
133.
i.
22, v. 1, vi. 12, viii. 1, x. 15, xi. 6, xiv. 6, 9, xv. 24, 29,
ii.
4,
iii. 4,
Gal.
iii.
1,
Eph.
iii.
14,
Criticism, 148.
APPENDIX TO SECTION
13.
xvi. 5, 25-27,
147.
S. P.
146.
Cor
Results of Comparative
149.
STUDIES OF
CRITICAL
TREGELLES.
ings, 152.
(Apoc.), 156.
Codex Mutineusis,
158.
(Epp.), 162.
(Evv.), 163.
CONTENTS.
Xlll
Correction of
Cod. Amiatinus and Tischendorf s edition, 169,170.
Venice, 169.
The ancient versions, 170. Mr. Rieu s collation of the Arme
mistakes, 170 note.
Ancient MSS. published and unpub
nian, and Mr. Prevost s of the jEthiopic, 171.
Results, 173.
lished, 172.
14.
Object,
to attain
Numbers
174.
it,
CRITICISM,
174.
against autho
LXX.
Express
Judgment on evidence, prayer, 186.
displaces the Aldine, 185.
Matt. v. 4, 5,
Matt.
187.
187.
early statements as to readings ; Matt. xix. 17,
1 Cor. xv. 51,
. 191.
1 Cor. xiii. 3, .
191.
190.
Matt. xxiv. 36,
188.
i. 18,
.
Matt.
iv. 1,
Mar.
viii. 28,
.
v. 1,
Luke
196.
5,
and Luke
xiv.
194.
2 Tim.
Matt, xxvii. 16, 17,
New
Conjecture in the Edin. Rev., 199 note.
viii. 26,
197.
192.
<
Amos,
Kv<rru(6v,
208.
207.
209.
A.a/uj3awo,
209.
vv
Maflflotos, 209.
e^>eA-
subj., 211.
.
222.
223.
Luke
viii. 17,
Matt.
223.
i.
25,
224.
22, ..225.
15.-NOTES
John
v. 7
authorities
Cyril, 232.
John
i.
18
*<xl
<cvpu>u
testimonies in favour of
0eou,
232.
/xovoyei/Tj? 0e6?,
16.
-NOTES ON JOHN
MARK
John
How
VII. 53
XVI. 9-20
VIII. 11;
.
Results, 233.
JOHN
234.
Pet.
The LXX.
V.
3,
4;
iii.
15
version:
AND
236.
CONTENTS.
XIV
238.
Unknown to Tertullian, 239 and note ; also Cyprian,
Doubts of Erasmus, Calvin, Beza, 240. Difficulties, 241. Truth
Origen, etc., 239.
Dr. Routh s judgment, 243.
of the narration, 242.
Papias, 242.
243.
Those
John v. 3, 4 authorities for and against the last clause of verse 3,
against verse
245.
4,
243
for
it,
244.
Bp. Marsh
judgment, 244.
Origin in scholia,
CONCLUSION.
Facts denied, 262 and note.
critical studies, 261.
Recent
modern Greek text, 264. Mischievous inventions, 265 and note.
Texts still wrongly read
Bible circulation and non-intelligent translations, 267.
1 John
Acts xiii. 19, 20,
269.
269.
Acts viii. 37, ix. 31,
John v. 7,
268.
Present opposition to
assertions as to the
v. 13,
Rev.
xvii. 8,
270.
INDEX
OF PASSAGES THE READING OF WHICH
OR NOTICED.
PAGE
MATTHEW.
18
i.
25
4,5
v.
28
8
viii.
xv.
xvi.
2,
xx.
17
35
22
xxi.
28
xxiii.
xxiv.
4
36
38
xxv.
16
xix.
xviii.
3
.
31
.
xxvii. 16, 17
49
MARK.
i.
41
ii.
22
iii.
20
12
iv.
24
v.
viii.
26
x.
21
xi.
xiii.
xvi.
LUKE.
viii.
8
4
23
14
xii.
20
IS
DISCUSSED
XVI
INDEX.
ADDENDA.
CODEX AMIATINUS. In p. 170, note, I have given a list of the places in which
Tischendorf has not followed my collation of this MS., but in which I find,
from Signer del Furia, that my collation really is right, As Tischendorf has
re-issued his impression of the Codex Amiatinus with a list of a few errata,
noticed since it first appeared, they are here specified for the information of
the reader.
Mat. xx.
4,
dele
meam.
Acts
viii.
17,
lege ixponebant.
46, lege reppulistis.
xviii. 12, lege Achaiae.
Cor. iii. 12, lege superaedificat supra.
xiv. 18, dele meo.
xiii.
2 Cor.
Eph.
iv. 4,
iv.
25,
vi. 13,
Pet.
iii.
6,
Joh. ii.
Rev. viii.
5,
4,
nos").
These passages could not be inserted in the former list, as Tischendorf had
marked them amongst the places in which he had not followed my colla
tion
they are simply errata in his edition.
He also corrects in the canons and Ammonian Sections at Mat. iv. 21
Also, he says, that,
(22,2); Mat. x. 42 (100,6); Luke xiii. 14 (165,2).
Abbate del Furia informs him, that at John xviii. 37, the MS. has (by mis
In the Epistle to the Hebrews, sec
take, he considers) the notation (180,4).
tion 4 begins at ii. 11.
not
to
TISCHENDORF
me are now in
It should be added,
so rare in Biblical MSS. in Uncial Letters (see p. 158).
that Tischendorf has announced that the Palimpsest fragments will be in
cluded in a new volume of MONUMENTA SACRA now in the press.
line in question
Jill
up the Latin
me
name
of Hesychius of Jerusalem.
criticism
request any
which
"
MS.,
July
"25,
1854.
AN ACCOUNT
OP THE
NEW
ITS
1.
THE first printed edition of the Greek New Testament was that
which formed a part of the Complutensian Polyglot the volume
in which the New Testament in Greek and Latin is contained was
;
may seem
Hebrew
Scriptures of the
this difference
New
many
For
Testament in the original tongue.
The
be
Jews
assigned.
applied
may
reasons
Europe, yet
it
and
literature
effectually
2
print,
and thus
Indeed,
awkward
and unpleasant
tians in
The
Francis*
XIMENES
Emperor Charles V.
this
he exchanged
for Francisco, when he entered the Franciscan order. Cardinal Ximenes was arch
bishop of Toledo, regent of Castile, and a Spanish general, while also executing other
functions.
f It should be observed, that the Complutensian New Testament was not the first
The first part of the Greek Testa
portion of original Greek which was printed.
ment which was printed consisted of the thanksgiving hymns of Mary and Zacharias
(Luke i. 42-56, 68-80), appended to a Greek Psalter published in 1486. The next con
"
sisted of the first six chapters of the Gospel by John, edited by Aldus Manutius, at
Dr. Davidson s "Biblical Criticism" ii. p. 106. "The fourteen
4to."
Venice, 1504,
Masch s Le Long,
ii.
845.]
3. iii.
624,
and Marsh
Eichhorrfs Mnleitung,
v. 249.
remarks on Michaelis,
i.
p.
415."
[Eng. ed.
name,
the Latin
PLUTUM,
name of ALCALA,
in Spain,
The
printed, and where the cardinal had founded an university.
editors of the part containing the New Testament were jiElius
Antonius Nebrissensis, Demetrius Cretensis, Ferdinandus Pitiaand especially Lopez de Stunica in fact, this last-mentioned
nus,
editor seems to
sibility
and
at his expense.
Although the
fifth
New
volume
is
The
There
publication of the work, however, was delayed.
can be but little doubt, that some at least felt alarm at the inno
vation which would be introduced from the church taking for its
instructor in Holy Scripture any language except the Latin it is
:
that the
1522.
As
this
not the
was the
first
first
published)
it is
* Cardinal Ximeues
says, in his dedication to Pope Leo X., that the New Testa
ment was finished first.
Imprimis Novum Testamentum Graeco Latinoque sermone
exeudendum curavimus simul cum Lexico Grsecarum omnium dictionum quae possunt in eo legentibus occurrere ut his quoque qui non integram linguae cognitionem
adepti sunt pro viribus consuleremus. Deinde vero antequam Vetus Testamentum
aggrederemur dictionarium prsemisimus Hebraicorum Chaldaicorumque totius Ve"
Instrument! vocabulorum."
f Cardinal Ximenes did not survive its completion more than a few months. He
died Nov. 8, 1517, at the age of eighty-one, in the twenty-third year of his primacy.
teris
made
for the
MSS. on
is
based.
It
need excite no
the MSS.
surprise, that the editors have not themselves described
which they used : such a proceeding was not then customary ;
indeed, until some attention had been paid to textual criticism,
few editors of works, whether biblical, classical, or patristic, seem
more than
The Complutensian
scribe their
utterly
pontiff
to favour this undertaking, sent from the apostolical library to
the most reverend lord the cardinal of Spain, by whose authority
we may
this
work
printed."*
from the opinion which they express. They must have known
whether or not they used MSS. from the Vatican, and they were
as to the antiquity of the
competent to record the fact
or their value, they could not be supposed to give any
judgment which lay beyond the horizon of their critical know
fully
MSS.
ledge.
tion to
"
* Non
sed antiquissima
qusevis exemplaria impression! huic archetypa fuisse
cmendatissimaque ac tantse prseterea vetustatis ut fidem eis abrogare nefas vidcatur.
Quse sanctissimus in Christo pater et dominus noster Leo decimus pontifex maximus
huic institute favere cupiens ex apostolica bibliotheca educta misit ad reverendissimum dominum Cardinalem Hispanise de cujus authoritate et mandate hoc opus
"
imprimi
fecimus."
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
kindly from the apostolic library very ancient codices, both of the
Old and the New Testament; which have aided us very much in
this undertaking."*
When
critical attention
was paid
the
first
Greek
New
printed edition
Codex Vaticanus.
when Greek MSS. were more
Afterwards,
extensively investi
At
last
he was told
that,
Michaelis, in mention
This
of
result
these
the
prodigy of oarbarism
says,
inquiries,
ing
I would not venture to relate, till Professor Tychsen, who accom
to a rocket-maker, as useless parchments.
"
up the
fully clear
story, or explain
how
it
originated.
But we
can now go farther, and say that the inquiry of Moldenhawer, and
the reply which it received, were alike grounded on mistake.
Dr. James Thomson made careful inquiries as to the MSS. be
"
made
by Dr.
Don
Thomson with
from
are
all
Greek
also
New
librarians, to
some
remove the
fessor
"
Alcala?"
are
still
in existence,
this section,
Review is subjoined,
t See tho Appendix to this
Biblical
ecotion.
communication to the
(what indeed never need have been doubted),* that the account
given by the cardinal and the editors was a simple fact, that
Greek MSS., both of the Old and the New Testament, were
furnished from the Vatican library and to that library they were
;
it as
to
is
make
cites it occasionally as
known about
its
it,
an authority,
identification possible.
Now
Leo X. was
Bp. Marsh says (Notes to Michaelis, ii. 846),
elected pope March 11, 1513;f and yet the subscription at the
end of the Revelation bears date Jan. 10, 1514. If therefore the
"
MSS. were
sent
arrived
when
at least
three parts of the Greek Testament were already printed and yet
the editors, in the preface at least, mention no other MSS."
It
;
does not appear on what data Bp. Marsh forms his conclusion, as
when the printing commenced. As the first edition of Eras
to
text,
who were
not have accomplished this work in the manner in which they say
that they did.
In fact, this argument only appears to be one of
the many cases in which supposed improbabilities are brought
forward to
61."
p. 118.
f Precision is needed here, as it is a question of time. Leo was elected on the 28th
of Feb. 1513, and croivned on the llth of March.
There seems to be no ground for questioning the date in the subscription to the
volume of this book which contains the New Testament.
have the testimony of
Cardinal Ximenes himself, that this volume (the fifth in order) was printed the first,
We
MSS.,
turies,
("Lectures
on
modern Greek
MSS.
There
with the modern, in opposition to the ancient MSS.
cannot be a doubt, therefore, that the Complutensian text was
formed from modern MSS.
alone."
et<?
peire K. T. X.*
It also
Greek reading
as
being defective,
if it
that then the Lexicons, etc., were prepared ; but the volume containing this appa
and the four which comprise the Old Testament, were all five printed and
ratus,
finished by July 10, 1517. This leaves but little more than eight months for each
volume, to say nothing of the time occupied in preparing the Lexicons, etc. If the
date Jan. 10, 1514, be doubted, as being too early, it makes the expedition used in
printing the other volumes only the greater. But, really, the fact that the other five
parts were printed in so few months each, is an argument that the New Testament
volume was not long in the press.
* It may, indeed, be said that this was an oversight on the part of Stunica and his
coadjutors, which must not be judged too severely, as reflecting on their scholarship
in illustration of which reference may be made to the edition of the Latin and Greek
Codex Laudianus of the Acts, published by Hearne in 1715, who in Acts v. 24 (in the
:
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
LXX.
on the other
Hebrew on
this
In both
these changes they evidently thought that they were doing right
for in the controversy between Stunica and Erasmus, the latter
;
inquired
serted 1
given by Stunica,
MS.
"
reading thus
/ecu
o OTparrjyos
TOV lepov
Kat 01 ap\iepei?
MENTE
and in a note he
without /xei/ re.
Greek: thus,
KCU SiTjjropovv,
reflects
E0AYMAZON
MIEAEI COEPERUNT
ET CONFUKDEBANTUR MENTE KAI MHIIOPOYN,
where the length of the Latin line causes it to run on into the Greek column.
* Mediam autem inter has Latinam beati
Hieronymi translationem, velut inter
synagogam et Orientalem Ecclesiam posuimus tanquam duos hinc et inde latronea,
medium autem Jesum, hoc est Komanam sive Latinam ecclesiam collocantes. Heec
enim sola supra firmam petram sedificata (reliquis a recta Scripturse intelligentia
quandoquidem deviantibus) immobilis semper in veritate permansit."
Profound, however, as was their reverence for the Romish church, they knew
nothing of those dogmas which were authorised at Trent, thirty years afterwards, for
At vero libri extra canonem, quos ecclesia potius ad
canonising the Apocrypha.
sedificationem populi, quam ad autoritatem eccleeiasticorum dogmatum confirmandum recipit Grsecam tantum habcnt scripturam," etc.
"
"
10
are corrupted;
common
text.
Complutensian
In omitting the
final
words of
ei>
elcriv,
his coadjutors
Stunica and his fellow-editors have not given the Greek text
common accents; but they have marked every word of
with the
two or more
syllables
"
"
text"
"
Sciendurn
rontinere."
est,
common
LXX.,
New
type, in the
common.
The New Testament appeared with the
testamentum grece
pressum"
accents.
The Greek
in the
as if
11
brief
"
title,
Nouum
academia complutensi nouiter imin the lower part of a page, above which (as in
this is
et latine in
APPENDIX TO SECTION
THE
1.
catalogue furnished to
were communicated
to
ferred to the pages of at least one other periodical ; and it has been thought
well to insert them in this place because of their importance as bearing on the
history of the Complutensian text and also in order to bring them before
;
LXX.
it
may
MS.
of part of the
New
for
Greek copies
12
London^ February
DEAR
4th, 1847.
venience.
The
New
known,
is
it
The
editions following these, and which were printed in 1527 and 1535, were in
several places affected by the readings in the Complutensian.
Stephens s
edition afterwards,
and
were in
like
manner
affected
by
the
In the
in his
"
tures,"
sold, as
rockets.
them, as probably what had been reported concerning their fate might not be
true. Mr. Villanueva discredited the common report about these manuscripts,
* We arc
indebted for the following paper to Dr. James Thomson, a highly respected agent
of the Bible Society and we feel it duo to that gentleman to express our gratitude for so valu
able a communication.
;
OP THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
13
and expressed his belief of their existence still in Alcala, where they had been
in favour of his entertaining that
deposited, and mentioned some circumstances
opinion on the subject.
On my return from Mexico, in 1844, I had thoughts of going into Spain
on the part of the Bible Society, and wished to obtain all the information I
I had then the pleasure of becoming ac
quainted with Don Pedro Gomez de la Serna, who had been one of the Secre
taries of State during the regency of Espartero, and who came over to this
This gentleman held for some time the situation
country with the ex-regent.
is
was formerly
at Alcala, it
s,
his confident belief as to the existence of the manuscripts entire at the present
in the archives of that University, the same as they were left there by
day
He
had heard the report that was current about the vanand felt grieved that his country in
In conversing further on this
this matter should have been thus maligned.
subject, it was agreed that he should write to the present Rector of the Uni
Cardinal Ximenes.
versity,
We
who
is
there,
and
in
good preservation.
who
for
it
which belonged
the formation of his Polyglot, which were said to have been sent him from
Rome, and returned after the work was completed. Of these Roman manu
The
nothing
is
last edition
found that the common and evil report respecting these manuscripts
had been changed, by a communication from Dr. Bowring, and I afterwards
learned that the two preceding editions contained the same notices. I in
formed my friend La Serna of this more favourable view, and he was greatly
ject, I
relieved
by
it.
14
from the intercourse held with the parties concerned, that the freest access
will be given to any one, both to see, and also to examine with every minute
ness, these manuscripts.
I remain, Gentlemen,
Respectfully and faithfully yours,
JAMES THOMSON.
s Michaelis on the New Testament, vol. ii. part i. pp. 440, 441
After speaking of the arguments for and against the Complutensian
Polyglot, he says
See Marsh
1793.
In this situation it was natural for every friend to criticism to wish that the
manuscripts used in this edition, which might be supposed to have been preserved at
Alcala, should be collated anew. But the inconceivable ignorance and stupidity of a
librarian at Alcala, about the year 1749, has rendered it impossible that these wishes
should ever be gratified. Professor Moldenhawer, who was in Spain in 1784, went to
Alcala for the very purpose of discovering those manuscripts and being able to find
none, suspected that they were designedly kept secret from him, though contrary to
the generous treatment which lie had at other times experienced in that country. At
last be discovered that a very illiterate librarian, about thirty-five years before, who
wanted room for some new books, sold the ancient vellum manuscripts to one Toryo,
"
who
In a note to
"
this
making
rockets."
As
the following
"
ferent payments.
vol. xiv. p.
As
Dr. Bowring
596, note.
says,
useless parchments.
on
for
March
vol. xvi. p.
203, Dr.
Bowring
15
writes
"
there affirms that the number of Hebrew manuscripts in the University was
only seven, and seven is the number that now remains.
The period in which these manuscripts are said to have been so indignantly treated,
was one when the library was under the judicious care of a man of considerable emi
nence, and when the whole of the manuscripts, amounting to 160, were handsomely
bound. There are at Alcala, indeed, no Greek manuscripts of the whole Bible but
neros,
"
by Gomez, that Leo the X. lent to Ximenes those he required from the
Vatican, which were returned as soon as the Polyglot was completed. These were
probably taken charge of by Demetrius, the Greek, who was sent into Spain at this
period by the Pope. It must not be forgotten that Ximenes character was one of a
strange affection for economy, of which everything at Alcala bears proofs. That
which he could borrow he would not buy. His ambition, proud as it was, was minis
we
are told
"
JOHN
BOWKING."
Manuscritos Latinos.^
Biblia Latina maximse molis charactere Gothico antiquissimo exarata, cui Complutenses in prologo ad Biblia plus octingentos annos antiquitatis tribuebant, quod
etiam ab illis scriptum legitur ad calcem annotationum in Liram de differentiis
et characteris, ut
ab eadem
manu
Codex
7,
est
Principio et
Catalogue of the Manuscripts which were used in the formation of the Complutensian Poly
copied from the list in the Library of the University of Alcala [Complutum], now
of Madrid, by Don Josd Gutierrez, Librarian.
glot, faithfully
t Latin Manuscripts.
16
Dos
branaceum.
cum
precedent!.
Utrumque
Vol.
mem-
Hieremise Prophetia
Baruch
aliis
Lamentationes iterum
quoque
libris
fit,)
scri-
Ezequiel,
Prophetao minores, Job, Psalmi, Proverbia, Parabolse, Ecclesiastes, Cantica, Sapientia, Ecclesiastic! qusedam, varia particularium dierum Evangelia totum Novum
Testamentum suo ordine. Apocalypsis liber defectivus est a cap. 25. Codices
membranacei quorum character crassus est, et quadratus cum frequentibus ad
marginem notis, licet minutiore charactere et alterius recentioris nonnunquam de
horum antiquitate sic Complutenses ad Liram ubi supra sunt etiam ibi in Bibliotheca Complutensis Collegii alii codices licet non tarn antiqui, sed tamen cum illis
:
Commentaria
in
quadrato descriptus
satis antiquus.
Un
Pauli Apostoli
cujus literse initiales miniaturis, et flosculis ornantur. Nil legitur de tempore, sed
est valde antiquus.
Un tomo, en pasta.
Expositio sive Commentaria Historica in Lib. Numerorum a cap. 1, usque ad XIX.
inclusive.
Un
veteri exaratus, in
quo
nihil
de
tomo, en pasta.
Novum Testamentum
aliud opusculum
1505, cum prologo Desiderii Erasmi Koterdami. Item
itidem prselo excussum sine loco et anno cui titulus ; Interpretationes Hebrseorum,
Chaldeorum, Grsecorumque nominum Novi Testament!. Un tomo, en pasta.
Anno
Scripturse Sacrse
pasta.
Expositio sive Commentaria Latina in Psalmos, innominati auctoris. Prsecedit prologus, qui quidem videtur esse epistola Divi Hieronimi. Codex membranaceus,
charactere quadrato minuto exaratus anno D.N.I. 1269, ut patet ex nota quad, in
Un tomo, en pasta.
prinio fol.
Sanctorale maximse molis in Iria volumina divisum, sanctorum vitas per ordinem
dierum anni continens: Primum incipit a D. Stephano (nam acephalon est,) et
desinit in vitam S. Pontii Martyris Y. id. Maii: Secundum a D. Marcellino, et
Petro, die mensis Julii secuuda, et explicit in translatione S. Nicolai fine mensis
Augusti Tertium incipit a D. Antonio, cui prsecedit vitse alterius (forte Divi
:
Decembris
h tera
est initialis, qualis in libris Chori, Ecclesiseque usui deservit ; litterse initiales
qua? plane maximse sunt, auro, minioque, et aliis coloribus mirifice variegatse exor-
nantur,
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
17
volumes, bound.]
Bibliorum volumen Grsecum incipiens a Lib. Judicum, et expliciens lib. Machabeorum Codex membranaceus, charactere cursivo exaratus. Videtur esse unum
ex transcriptis quoe ex Bessarionis Codice a Venetorum senatu Eni mo Cardinali
Ximenio ad Bibliorum editionem missso memoratur in Prol. ad Lectorem Biblio
:
tur. De ejus antiquitate nil inibi legitur, est tamen valde vetus.
Un tomo, en
pasta.
Biblia Hebraica charactere quadrato elegantissimo conscripta, ad cujus finem notam
oblongam charactere itidem Hebraico, rudioris tamen formee exhibet in qua legitur
Ad
Al
Librorum
initiis,
idio-
t At the
the following:
Jew converted
was none
like
is
or at
all
equal to
18
mate legitur: Ego Jom tov* films sapientis Eabbi Isahac sat. Amarilio scripsi
hunc librum, qui vocatur Sanctuarium Domini
et perfeci ilium in mense
Thebetk anni creationis generis nostri 242 sexti millenarii in Tarasonah. Un
tomo, en pasta.
Zamora (Alphonsi
nominum
pasta.
Un
certum.
tomo, en pasta.
Codex
Eabbi Chaiim Ben Samuelis, et scriptum fuisse anno mundi 5291, Christi 1241.
Hujus notse calamus idem est, qui totum librum exarayit. Un tomo, en pasta.
Pentateuchum Hebraicum in initio et fine ab Alphonso de Zamora suppletus in
papyro membranaceus codex, charactere quadrate elegant! exaratus sine temporis
:
Un
tomo, en pasta.
Psalterium Grsecum Codex papyraceus incipiens ab ultimo versu primi psalmi (nam
csetera desunt) antiquus, ut ex charactere patet, sed ibi nil certum legitur .~Un
tomo, en pasta.
nota.
Los
trienta volumenes que espresa este catalogo se kalian todos Tioy dia de la
de
Mayo
seis.
El
oficial
Madrid seis
de BiUioteca,
JOSE
GUTIEEEEZ."f
The two \vords (Jom tew) arc copied exactly from the manuscript.
The thirty volumes which this Catalogue contains, arc all at the present time in the Library
of the University of Literature in this city. Madrid, 6th May, 1846.
JOSE GTTTIERBEZ, Librarian.
t
simply reprinted
New
Testament.]
2.
ALTHOUGH
19
first
Greek
New
ERASMUS,
anticipated the
of Ximenes.
edition of Erasmus had found its way to Spain while
and although he saw that
was yet living
Ximenes
Cardinal
had
the nobility of spirit to
he
was
edition
his own
anticipated,
which
Stunica
remarks
by
sought to depreciate the
repress the
I would (he said) that
had
edited.
a
rival
scholar
work which
xi. 29); produce what
to
Num.
all might thus prophesy (referring
The
first
"
is
better, if
thou canst
application to be
ic
was sent
to
him
this
he
also
made
other works.
was
him
to
application to
He
reiterated
undertake the
him
New
this
Testament, but
summer
the
Greek in a
parallel
20
"
"
the date
The
is
"
given
M.D.XVI. Kalendis
publication
Erasmus mentions in
appears to
his letters,
Martij."
We
its
it as a mark of the
overruling of God s
providence that just before the Reformation was about to burst
forth, leading so many to inquire into the Scripture doctrine of
justification
through
was
so
mere conjecture
Augustini, una
tum
sit.
f Wetstein indeed asks, "At quomodo ipsam festinationem excusavit, aut qnis
The fact of the case, however, was that Erasmus
ipsum eo adegit ut festinaret
was in Froben s hands, who would leave no stone unturned to get his edition into the
hands of the public before that which was already finished at Alcala.
?"
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
21
he used here and there the Latin Vulgate for his guide, retrans
This was the case with
lating into Greek as well as he could.
regard to the last six verses, which from the mutilated condition
editors
frequency.
The
tion
publication of Erasmus
s first
its
text, or if
common
use, all
He
1
to
many amongst
the
John
many. It was in vain for him to say that it was not his place, as
an editor, to add to the Greek text which was before him he was
treated (as other critics have since been) as though it had been
The
his duty to have invented evidence when he did not find it.
;
subjects
;?
22
MSS. did not contain what Lee said ought to have been there,
he should have condemned and rejected them as worthless!
*
and he had the
Stunica was an antagonist of a different stamp
tact to point out the marks of overhaste in the edition of Eras
;
John
that even
that Greek
this hint of
Much
if
has been
made
of
* The manner in which the Complutensian editors speak of the Apocryphal books
has been noticed above. It is rather curious to observe that Erasmus in his reply
to Lee (Ad notationes novas XXV.), alludes to them with much greater veneration,
as being received fully by the church. It is probable from this that in different
countries, before the council of Trent, they were regarded in very different ways,
and that their canonisation by that council arose (as has been thought) rather from
mistake, than from any other cause. Erasmus speaks of the Apocryphal books of
Esdras (amongst the rest), "qua? nunc Ecclesia sine discrimine legit;" both of
which books were rejected at Trent.
OF THE GREEK
MSS.
to
make them
suit the
NEW TESTAMENT.
23
amend his
need
we
Greek MSS., where he thought them defective,
only turn
in the
find
ix.
Acts
we
to his annotations for proof.
5, 6,
Thus,
id
non
additur
annotations
Durum est tibi.) In grascis codicibus
hoc loco, cum mox sequatur, Surge; sed aliquanto inferius, cum
"
narratur hoec
And
res."
Oa^wv
real
7rpo9 avTov,
<TK\fjpov
croi
irpos
is
euTrev,
ava<jTt]6i,
avao-rrjdi,.
Again, on Acts
viii.
"
is,
Si credis &c.) et
non reperi in Grseco codice,
Nam
incuria.
in
Et
jussit stare
currum,
margine."
part of
Holy
et hsec in
quodam
posed to have been incorrectly omitted in his MSS.; and from his
edition, this and similar passages have been perpetuated, just as
if
fact,
they
fill
it
as spurious, as
But
is
let
* Some of Stunica
The Complu
s criticisms on Erasmus are singularly amusing.
had spelled Spain in Rom. xv., lenravio, as it stands in a few of the later
MSS.; Erasmus had spelled it 2nWa; it is scarcely credible that Stunica should
have charged Erasmus with casting an intentional slight upon his country, by taking
away one of the letters with which it is spelled.
tensian text
24
He furnished the
accomplished, in spite of so many hindrances.
first
the
of
of
God
with
readers
the
Word
Greek
published edition,
six years before they could have obtained that which had been
prepared under the auspices of Ximenes.
The next published edition was that which appeared at Venice
It was taken from the
in 1518, at the end of the Aldine LXX.
first
edition of Erasmus, to
omitted the
text, 1
John
whom
it
was dedicated,
Of course,
it
v. 7.
To
this edition
And
had been
He had
expressed but little in accordance with papal dogmas.
spoken of the importance of Holy Scripture to all Christians and
had expressed a wish that it might be so translated and used, as
;
own
day.
* In the title
page of this edition, the extraordinary error was corrected which had
appeared in the title page of the first in which Vulgarius appeared as the name of
a person ; this only having been, by mistake, formed by Erasmus from Bulgaria^
the region of which Theophylact was archbishop.
f In writing from Louvain, to Pirckheimer, Erasmus says, Novum Testameutum,
quod pridem Basilea? prfccipitatum, verius quam editum, retexo ac recudo, et ita
recudo, ut aliud opus sit futururn. Absolvetur, ut spero, inter quatuor menses." This
letter is dated Nov. 2, 1517, in the printed editions
it can, however, hardly admit of
a doubt that the year should be 1518. The arrangement of Erasmus s letters, as to
;
"
OF THE GKEEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
25
It
provements.
text
John
all
Erasmus was not able, however, to bestow on this edition all the
care that he desired he was hindered, he says, by the state of his
;
health.
It is
exactitude, the
number
we do
how many
not know.
for the Greek New Testament was considerable; and that Froben
had shown his judgment, in taking steps to meet a requirement
on the part of theological students.
The revision of the Latin version of Erasmus, in his edition of
In his first edi
1519, raised up against him yet more enemies.
tion, he retained, in the beginning of St. John s Gospel, the
"
substituting
if
Sermo"
for
"
Verbum."
quence, against
Erasmus
many
attacks.*
* Erasmus gives a curious account of the effect which this change of a word pro
duced in England among some. A bishop (whose name he suppresses) was preaching
at Paul s Cross," when he went out of his way to attack Erasmus s new translation.
It was a shameful thing for those who had been so long doctors of divinity, to have
"
26
do
so, if it
it
moulded
This third edition differed from the text of the preceding (ac
cording to Mill) in 118 places: several of the amended readings
were such
as
tacit corrections
which had
been introduced into the Aldine reprint of his own first edition.
Soon after the appearance of Erasmus s third edition, the Cornto go to school again, for such to receive instruction from any mere Greekling. At
length his zeal waxed so warm (he said) that he called on the lord mayor of London^
who was present, and on the citizens for aid, that they would show themselves men,
and not suffer such new translations, which subvert the authority of Holy Scripture,
rpets eV elaty.
Kal
Tpets
ei<Tiv
juaprupoiWes zv
Quanquam haud
an casu factum
Kal
alfjia el
etc.
scio
sit,
testimonium
terra,
Tantum
erat,
Et
Accordingly in this form the passage stands in Erasmus s third edition, only ayiov is
added after ww^a, oi is inserted before the second (uaprvpoiWes, and KO.I before
(the two former of these words are thus in the MS.) ; the discrepancy between the
text and the note probably arose from an oversight in copying. Erasmus did not
omit the end of verse 8.
In his subsequent editions, he inserted the articles before narnp, A6yos and nvev^a.
(though he did not make a similar improvement in verse 8) and when subsequent
i>Swp
editors
ayiov
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
27
This
plutensian Polyglot found its way into general circulation.
edition consisted of six hundred copies; and, though it might do
limited for
it
to
number of
be able to supersede in
common
text.
If it is wonderful that
before, to supply the defects of his MS.
he should have allowed such readings to remain, is it not still
more wonderful that, for three hundred years, they have been
Erasmus has often been blamed for using the Aldine reprint of
own first edition as if it were a distinct authority. But it
appears from Erasmus s own words, that he was not aware that
Indeed he could not have known it, for some
such was the case.
time at least for he wrote from Louvain, or Antwerp, to his
his
to
been received, that there was MS. authority for what really
on none.
have
rests
mus
Cum
Basileam mitterem recognitum exemplar, scrips! amicis, ut ex edieum locum. Nam mihi nondum emptum erat hoc opus.
Id ita ut jussi, factum est" Erasmi Apologia ad Leum. 1520. This quotation is
taken from Wetstein, Proleg., p. 126 for this Apologia is not included in Erasmus s
"
i^itur
collected works.
28
censures cast
might be shown
translation
to
be
undeserved.
In the
fifth
before his death, the text differs scarcely at all from that of the
year 1527 (Mill says only in four places) and as the fifth edition
;
of Erasmus
is
com
monly been used, and as that edition scarcely varies from the
fourth, we may look on the edition of 1527 as containing really that
which has obtained a kind of permanency.
Erasmus s materials were but few, in comparison with those
which have been since available for purposes of criticism; they
were also comparatively modern; they might, indeed, have been
but still, while criticism was in its
used to more advantage
much
to say that Erasmus s name is
infancy, it is not too
entitled to a high place amongst those who have laboured in this
field; and, had he possessed the materials since brought to light,
no one would have valued more than he those ancient MSS. and
versions, on the authority of which the New Testament might now
revision of the text,
be edited.
He valued the readings of his Greek MSS. far more highly than
those of the Vulgate, in its condition after having suffered from
the hands of ignorant and careless transcribers. Had he, however,
extensively used ancient Latin
MSS.
xiii.
33
is
the following:
"
Quidam
codices habebant in
Only one such MS. appears to have fallen under Erasmus s own notice. This is
MS. at Basle numbered 1 in the Gospels. This he thought to be of but little
value, from its readings being so different from the common Greek copies. In fact,
the MS. of the Gospels which he put for copy into the compositors hands, is one of
exceedingly little value. It still has the marks of Erasmus s corrections, and the
the
printer
29
ez>
T&>
thority
an illustration
ancient evidence
This
is
his conclusions if
as
an innovation 4
Thus
print,
in all
it
original
it
were,
stereotyped in
and
real
is
indicat
hunc potius
esse
unum quam
primum."
J It is proper to add, for the reader s information, that TrpaJro) is expressly stated to
be the reading by Origen, and that it is found in the Codex Bezoc (D). Tertullian
also (Adv. Marc. lib. iv. 22) cites the passage as from the first psalm.
30
3.
FROM
in public use, it
MS. authorities.
editions
real attention
The
readings retained.
John
v. 7.
which succeeded.
In the years 1546 and 1549, Robert Stephens printed at Paris
and in
two beautiful small editions of the Greek Testament
1550 appeared his folio edition, in the margin of which were
given various readings from MSS. which had been collated by
;
his son
The
Henry Stephens.
editions of
The
s fifth
collation of
edition,
this
edition
readings omitted
more than
that
is
for
seven
hundred Complutensian
number than
a considerably greater
31
is
true of the
collated;
for it
would be remarkable
if
MSS.
in
Robert
Greek
at this time,
because of his
"
make nothing
and
as
they could
s
various readings
library of the king of France was the place from which they had
(mostly) been taken, and to which they had since been returned.
Much
made
as to
several
32
collated in Italy,
is
either tlie
as to
Codex
Bezae, or else a
document so
be an undoubted
transcript.
precisely resembling
The discussions connected with the passage 1 John v. 7, rendered
it a matter of interest to critics to
inquire -whether Stephens s
it,
MSS.
is
the
mark
omission
MSS.
as
the Latin, and which Erasmus had, after some years, inserted
from the Codex Montfortianus. But no such MSS. were ever
found in the Royal Library at Paris, or any where else; and thus
was supposed by more intelligent critics that the semicircle in
it
Stephens
edition
it
really
belonged
it is
troversies connected
with
it
made
OF THE GREEK
same text
as the third
NEW TESTAMENT;
33
on MS. authority.
Two
MSS. were
it is
said that
it
was brought),
now
by Henry
much
of a textual critic
made
to
of
have
MSS.
he valued
little
are
Beza
Protestants
establish
it,
iu the Psalterium Quincuplex which he published in 1509. That is, he affixed numbers
to the verse divisions which exist in the Old Testament. Pagninus, in 1528, used
such a notation in the whole Bible; in the New Testament, however, his verses
totally from Stephens s they are often considerable paragraphs.
;
differ
34
MSS.
and
his adver
as it were, stereotyped
gave him
to prevail.
of which by
in
John
viii. 1
ancient writers
it,
"As
far as I
And
Greek
first
me
to
know
doubt the
of.
Also such
fidelity of the
New
edition,
probable that the printers took the third edition of Eobert Ste-
Ad me
quidem quod
attinet,
vcteres
illi
cum
KCHVTJ Ataeij/crj.
curil
35
phens as their
while sometimes,
own
speaks of the acceptance which this text had received, and of the
care which had been taken in purging it from typographical
errors.
high ground is assumed as to the text which is thus
From
"
Textus
this expression in
Receptus,"
ments in common
in
WALTON S POLYGLOT,
1657
it
was
also
edited without
intentional variation
follow such
on the Continent
Stephanie readings;
as
"
the received
and sometimes
(as
in
the
iii.
text
On the title page is said, "Ex Regiis aliisque optimis editionibus, hac nova
expression: cui quid accesserit, Prsefatio docebit." The Preface, however, gives no
account of what the critical principles or authorities were, which the editors followed.
"
f
Textum, ergo habes, nunc ab omnibus receptum; in quo
corruptum damus."
nihil
immutatum aut
36
known
of the
Koman
Catholic Council of
little
4.
As
began
in copies
differences.
down
to us in
places in which
The causes of such
is,
"
The
following citation from Hottingcr is given by "Wetstein; "Satisfecit Stephani et Bezse industria Ecclesiis Reformatis hactenus omnibus.
Quotquot
enim vel in Belgio vel Germania vel Gallia N. T. novas procurarunt editiones, magnorum illorum virorum codices religiose sunt secuti ; Casaubonus etiam et Heinsius,
Stephens."
quorum tamen
runt."
magnum
est
nomen, in
illis
acquieve-
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
37
to
by
textual criticism.
written
by
their authors.
Had
those in
upon the
collations of
MSS., and a
If
Such too should be the case with regard to the New Testament.
God had so pleased, he could have preserved its text from all the
served;
it is
reverence for
see
by
therefore
God s
no
reflection
Word
to the
however,
it
it
To
be by anticipa-
38
tion),
God
ample materials for the restoration of the text of the New Testament,
than we have in the case of any other work of similar antiquity.
The
citations, all of
MSS.,
and early
and confirming
versions,
as illustrating
on a limited
scale,
The
To these
presented to the eye of the reader.
in his notes
and a little was done from
MSS. or
The
scholars.
The publication
The
first
MSS.,
1657.
is
In the
fifth
by the
"the
Velezian
Readings."
They were
first
He
printed in 1626, by De la Cerda, in his Adversaria Sacra.
in the margin of which they
Greek
the
that
Testament,
says
were written, had passed into his hands from Mariana, the Spanish
Mariana says that he did not know how the copy had
into his possession ; but he found in it the various readings
of sixteen Greek MSS. inserted by a former owner, Don Pedro
historian.
come
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
39
fact,
but
little
felt
were not derived from any Greek MSS. whatever; so that the
empty boast of having used sixteen MSS. passed for what it was
worth, and the readings themselves have long ceased to be cited.*
Walton, however,
in
his
collection.
is
Critical
selection of materials
all that was
pre
sented required to be brought together the quality and value of
the material so obtained might be for after consideration.
:
The Pro
And
theology,
this
edition
on points of dogmatic
of Curcellaeus (which was three times
reprinted) had the effect of deterring many from the study of
criticism even as then understood, because it was thought that it
* Although the Latin origin of these readings was sufficiently plain, yet still there
were points of difficulty. These were cleared up by Bishop Marsh in his letters to
Archdeacon Travis he showed that the Velezian readings were fabricated to support
not the Latin Vulgate in general, but that version as it stood in the edition of Ste
phens, 1539-40. Bishop Marsh s process of induction is so curious and interesting
that it is well worth the attention of the critical inquirer.
:
40
as if in
impugned.
To
and
notions on
Greek MSS. and the Vulgate: when any of his MSS. accorded
with the reading of the Latin, he would have adopted it in his
text.
Bishop Fell did not give extracts from the fathers, or cite
as authorities
because he undervalued their testimony, not
them
is
in
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
41
gregation of
much
who were
the subject.
MILL
5.
GREEK TESTAMENT.
so long interested
brought to
remark
it
might
its
conclusion.
rather, perhaps,
There
is
of
manhood
in
full
many
circumstances.
It
appears as
if
Mill
earnest
correctness,
and
in exa
42
New
Dr. Fell was very anxious for the printing to commence; and
beginning of St. Matthew s Gospel was set in type,
at length the
as a specimen.
But, as
it
Sheet after
it
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
43
editions,
of the versions,
the notices of
MSS.
Of
stein,
Mill
etc.
each being
publication; while
are distributed throughout the Prolegomena
its
when speaking
of
its
collator
may be said, in the words of Wetman alone did more, in the labour of thirty
who had preceded him."*
editorial labours it
"This
learned
He
TKUTH
is
thus showed
when
that
evidence
affects
must be so, at
who really desire to be guided on any
did not desire or attempt to form a new
opinions were formed;
it
the
least,
definite principles.
text, it
seems to have been from not being aware that the Elzevir
from it in several places he supposed such varia
editions differed
tions to
text;
amount
to but twelve.
It is singular that
"
Mill
text"
and
has been, in this country, assumed to be a kind of standard
thus it has been imagined, that he had formed a critical text ;
and thus Mill s supposed
and this is what we commonly use
;
"
wtatc
Hie
vir Cl.
unus labore
prpDCCSscrunt."
44
felt to
be needful to notice
instance, as those
which
all
what
it
Walton
published.
to rest
of
or with
critical
any
acumen
what might
(Marsh s Introd., ii. 457), His critical judgment prevented him
from adopting a reading as genuine, because it was smooth and
easy; and, in this respect, he has introduced among the critics a
taste which is perfectly just, but contrary to that which prevailed
at the revival of learning."
And this judgment was in a great
measure formed during the progress of his work; for at first he
valued the evidence of numbers in his MSS. more than other
"
OF THE GREEK
by the
NEW TESTAMENT.
45
This
may be
Ludolph
Kiister,
made
;
the
mode
of reference to
Some
of these
MSS. were
1746:
It
"
Epistola ad
Johannem
Millium"
(first
"
Tu
in co studio versatus
non patieris hunc laudem tibi prseripi sed maturabis vencranda ilia pignora ct
monumenta vetustatis a situ et iuteritu vindicare. Scimus enim te horum omnium
cditionem instituere, quse una pagina et in uno conspectu codicem Alex, qui familiam
ducet, et Cantabrigiensem cum versione sua, atque ubi hie deficit, Oxoniensem [i. e.
Laudianum] atque Gallicum [i. e. Claromontanum] reprsesentet qua? singulas literas
cs,
atque apices exemplarium, etiam ubi a librariis peccatum est, accurate et religiose
subsequatur. Niliil illi purpurse assuetur discolor aut diversum nulla? interpunctiones, nulloe notse accentuum, quorum omnis hodie ratio preepostera est atque perversa: adeo ut qui tuam editiouem sibi comparaverit. ipsa ilia propemodum archetypa
versare nianibus atque oculis usurpare videatur. Ea res, olim. ut certum est augurium, et Britannire nostrso spleudori erit, et Ecclesire pmesidio: tuos vero utique
;
46
left
by the
copyists,
not decried by all in this country, and that the labours of Mill
were deemed to be of real value.
It might have been expected that thirty years of toil which Mill
had expended, and the means which were thus afforded to the
biblical scholar to
chaelis,
ii.
458.)
Macte
ista pietate
unum in hoc
curri
culum vocamus
ipsi codices
till
1852,
when Tischendorf
those of Tregelles.
edited
it,
47
is
is
Whitby
do
this,
we come
to a
s
Millius eavrov
in
appendix contains
which he attacks the changes of opinion on Mill s part, as to
the value of various readings, which introduce a kind of contra
diction between Mill s margin and his Prolegomena.
Now this
"
Whitby
7Y//,a>/3ou//,6V09,"
in
is
he understood what
those of Mill.
No
it
was
to carry
doubt that
critic
* The
"
"1.
Millii, S.T.P.,
esse, et
ubi ostenditur,
Lectiones variantes, quse sunt moment! alicujus, aut sensum textus mutant,
paucissimos esse, atque in iis omnibus lectionem textus defend! posse.
Lectiones variantes levioris moment!, quas toties expendimus, tales esse, in
quibus a lectione recepta rarissime recedendum est.
"2.
"3.
"4.
usum
abundare, et sibimet
ipsi
sscpius artc
multoties
non ingenua
contradicens."
48
common
text.
readings,
known
or remembered) that
Mill did not make the variations, but only stated the previously
existing fact, should have taken up the assertion, and declared
that the text of Scripture is precarious on this very ground. They
used the ignorance of those who wished to uphold Scripture and
condemn
to
Thinking,"
was able
to use the
arguments of Whitby
to
some
who
raise outcries
on subjects of
criticism.
If Mill
blamed
for his
hands.
studies.
49
Bentley had to steer clear between two points, between those who
wished to represent the text of the New Testament as altogether
uncertain because of the variations of copies, and those who used
this fact of differences to depreciate critical inquiries, and to de
field to
which he was a
APPENDIX TO SECTION
stranger.
5.
THE 32nd
perfectly agreed, others need not trouble themselves to inquire into its claims.
Dr. Bentley disposes of this charge against Mill in a few remarks, showing
Canon of Scripture could not have been complete before all the
books were written, and that this was simply what Mill and others had stated.
He then speaks of the use which Collins had chosen to make of Mill s labours.
that the
Yes but poor Dr. MILL has still more to answer for ; and meets with a
sorry recompense for his long labour of xxx. years. For, if we are to believe
"
50
not only this wise author, but a wiser doctor* of your own, he was labouring
all that while to
prove the text of the Scripture precarious ; having scraped
together such an immense collection of various readings, as amount in the
whole, by a late author s computation, to above thirty thousand. Now this
a matter of some consequence, and will well deserve a few reflections.
"I
am
is
paid
universally,
Hebrew
points,
and
And
his
own age
The case is and will be the same with your learned friend Dr. MILL
whose friendship (while I staid at Oxford) and memory will be ever dear to
me. For what is it that your WHITBYUS so inveighs and exclaims at ? The
doctor s labours, says he, make the whole text precarious, and expose both the
Reformation to the papists, and religion itself to the atheists. God forbid
"
we
ll
still
For surely
though such various readings were in being, it will be as true, and conse
quently as safe still, though everybody sees them. Depend on t, no truth,
no matter of fact fairly laid open, can ever subvert true religion.
The 30,000 various lections are allowed, then, and confessed and if more
"
still mount
And what s the
higher.
copies yet are collated, the sum will
one
here
infers
that no profane
inference from this ?
Gregory,
quoted,
Why,
author whatever has suffered so much by the hand of time as the New Testa
ment has done. Now if this shall be found utterly false and if the scriptural
text has no more variations than what must necessarily have happened from
the nature of things, and what are common and in equal proportion in all
;
classics
whatever
as firm as before.
"
If there had been but one manuscript of the Greek Testament, at the
two centuries ago, then we had had no various read
ings at
all.
And would
now
have 30,000 ? So far from that, that in the best single copy extant we
should have had some hundreds of faults, and some omissions irreparable.
we
Besides that the suspicions of fraud and foul play would have been increased
immensely.
"It
is
ll
allow, to have
*
Bentley of course intends Whitby by this reference.
f Bentley frequently used Coll inn s phraseology, in his remarks.
another
security.
variations
in
them
"
51
as well
as
Now choose that second where you will, there shall still be a thousand
from the
first
remain
both.
still
by
its
peculiar
And this
singular service.
all ancient books whatever.
"
the
slips,
is
though
fact not
in a principal passage or
New
only in the
two
it
do
Testament, but in
New
from Asia, others found in the Western churches. For the very distances of
that there could be no
places, as well as numbers of the books, demonstrate,
collusion, no altering nor interpolating one copy by another, nor all by any of
them.
"
In profane authors, (as they are called), whereof one manuscript only
Were the very originals of ancient books still in being, those alone would
supersede the use of all other copies ; but since that was impossible from the
nature of things, since time and casualties must consume and devour all, the
"
subsidiary help is from the various transcripts conveyed down to us, when
examined and compared together.
Terence is now in one of the best conditions of any of the classic writers;
the oldest and best copy of him is now in the Vatican Library, which comes
"
nearest to the poet s own hand ; but even that has hundreds of errors, most
of which may be mended out of other exemplars, that are otherwise more
and do affirm
in twice as
amount
many
for the
little
New
Testament, the
number of
to above 50,000.
In the manuscripts of the New Testament the variations have been noted
with a religious, not to say superstitious, exactness. Every difference, in
of speech, in the very order or
spelling, in the smallest particle or article
"
52
Vulgate,
Saxon
500
years.
What wonder
then,
if,
with
all this
scrupulous search in every hole and corner, the varieties rise to 30,000 ? when
in all ancient books of the same bulk, whereof the MSS. are numerous, the
variations are as many or more, and yet no versions to swell the reckoning.
"
The
their
own
reputation,
by an
committed by a
impertinence and trifling. Hence the reader not versed in ancient MSS. is
deceived into an opinion, that there were no more variations in the copies than
editor has communicated.
Whereas, if the like scrupulousness was
observed in registering the smallest changes in profane authors, as is allowed,
nay required, in sacred, the now formidable number of 30,000 would appear
a very trifle.
what the
"
Tis manifest that books in verse are not near so obnoxious to variations
as those in prose
the transcriber,
if
he
is
being guided by the measures, and hindered from such alterations as do not
And yet even in poets the variations
fall in with the laws of numbers.
are so very many as can hardly be conceived without use and experience.
In
the late edition of Tibullus
by
you have a
by Pareus.
I myself, during
my
travels,
is
visible
opportunity to examine several MSS. of the poet Manilius and can assure
that the variations I have met with are twice as many as all the lines of
;
you
Our Discourser { here has quoted nine verses out of it, p. 151 in
which, though one of the easiest places, I can show him xiv. various lections.
Add likewise that the MSS. here used were few in comparison and then do
the book.
amount
to, if
ten times as
many (the
And yet in these and all other
case of Dr. Mill) were accurately examined.
books the text is not made more precarious on that account, but more certain
and authentic.
So
that, if I
may
advise you,
of this
* When Bentley began to examine Greek MSS. of the New Testament for himself,
he learned that many of these points had been neglected by collators.
f The Italic version was a phrase which Bentley afterwards thoroughly rejected. The
is once mentioned by Augustine, and this word Bentley considered to be a
transcriptural error. There is no occasion for such suspicions ; the word, however,
does not apply to the Ante-hieronymian Latin texts in general, but (as is clear
from the passage in Augustine) to a particular revision of the Old Latin which
"Itala"
was current
in
Upper
Italy.
J i e. Collins, against whom Bentley was writing, although discussing at the same
time the theories and charges of "Whitby.
NEW TESTAMENT.
Or THE GKEEK
53
scarecrow of 30,000, be neither astonished at the sum, nor in any pain for the
text.
Tis plain to
"
me
that
my
deep con
cern for the text, did not reflect at all what that word really means.
The
text
was
first
settled
almost
200
of
several
MSS.
out
by
present
years ago
;
and under
his
and followed by all the rest.* Now this specific text, in your doctor s notion,
seems taken for the sacred original in every word and syllable and if the
conceit is but spread and propagated, within a few years that printer s infalli
;
bility will
s.
Dr. MILL, were he alive, would confess to your doctor, that this text fixed
by a printer is sometimes by the various readings rendered uncertain, nay, is
proved certainly wrong. But then he would subjoin, that the real text of the
sacred writer^ does not now (since the originals have been so long lost) lie in
"
any
MS.
single
or edition, but
is
MS. now
words of the writer, must be found out by the same industry and sagacity that
used in other books must not be risked upon the credit of any particular
MS. or edition, but be sought, acknowledged, and challenged, wherever they
is
are
met with.
s copies, Acts
and he is followed
by your translators, there arose against it a tempestuous wind called EUThis reading, perhaps, your learned doctor would not have
KOCLYDON".
"
xxvii.
EYPOKAYAGN
be made precarious : but if that printer had had the use of your
Alexandrian MS., which exhibits here EYPAKYAQN, it s very likely he would
have given it the preference in his text ; and then the doctor, upon his own
now
principle,
"
must have
it s
compounded of
/cAvScoi/,
the
and
it
it,
euro-aquilo (approved
* This
is
said according to
circum
word of
when it was thought that it was edited from MSS., instead of following almost
absolutely Erasmus s fifth edition the only use made of MSS. was to take various
readings from them to place in the margin,
text
54
"Tis
St. Luke.*
true, according to Vitruvius, Seneca, and Pliny, who make
eurus to blow from the winter solstice, and aquilo between the summer solstice
and the north point, there can be no such wind or word as euro-aquilo, because
the solanus or apheliotes from the cardinal point of east comes between them.
But eurus is here to be taken, as Gellius, ii. 22, and the Latin poets use it,
same
as solanus
the xii. winds according to the ancients, between the two cardinal winds
The
septentrio and eurus, there are two at stated distances, aquilo and /raiKi as.
Latins had no known name for KOIKLOS : Quern ab oriente solstitiali excitatum
Greed
KOIKLOV vocant,
apud nos
sine
nomine
est,
v. 16.
therefore
that euro-aquilo
for the
Greek
several authors,
So
e^)
avruv
cos 6
verse,
KaiKias
vf(j)rj.
with submission, I think our Luther s and the Danish version have
done more right than your English to the sacred text, by translating it NORDthat,
OST, north-east ; though, according to the present compass, divided into xxxii.,
euro-aquilo answers nearest to OST-NORD-OST, east-north-east ; which is the
very wind that would directly drive a ship from Crete to the African Syrtis
according to the pilot s fears, in the 17th verse.
The Alexandrian copy, then, though it has vastly increased the number
of readings, as you see in your Polyglot and Dr. Mill s edition, has been of
excellent use here ; and so in many other places ; retrieving to us the true
"
all
the varieties
pub
When
the doctor
is
sum
it
number
time than any profane author, there being not one ancient book besides it in
the world, that, with all the help of various lections (be
50,000, if
they
I ill
is
you
prima
55
will) does not stand in further want of emendation by true critic ;* nor is
one good edition of any that has not inserted into the text
(though every
reader knows it not) what no manuscript vouches.
bought, to
know from
Gellius
before, the
common
my
"
question would render the text more beautiful, just, and exact, though of no
consequence to the main of religion ; nay, perhaps wholly synonymous in the
view of common readers, and quite insensible in any modern version.f
"
But
to return to
this
long remark
it is
fact
undeniable, that the sacred books have suffered no more alterations than com-
* The word
is used by Bentley and some of his contemporaries (e.g.
Bp. Hare) for Ars Critica, after the analogy of Logic, Music, Rhetoric, Arithmetic.
It seems to have fallen into disuse from the inconvenience that the same word stands
And thus Criticism
in English for liim who exercises the art or excels in it, Criticus.
has been adopted as the current term, and not Critic, to express the art.
Of late an endeavour has been made to force upon the English tongue the words
Patristik, Symlolik, Dogmatik, by some of those translators from the German, who,
even if they are skilled in the language which they seek to transfuse, are at least.unaware of the proprieties of that into which they profess to translate. Some of these
have sought to revive the word Critic in the sense in which it has gone out of use.
The analogies observed in the formation of Pneumatics, or Criticism, would be far
better to be followed, if new technical terms must be introduced although it may be
observed that new technical terms, if not ivell explained, are commonly a veil for
"critic"
indefiniteness of thought
56
mon and
classic authors
it
common
sense of
men
of letters, that
numbers of manuscripts do not make a text precarious, but are useful, nay,
necessary to its establishment and certainty. And as Scaliger, Casaubon,
Heinsius, &c., when they designed to publish a correct edition of an author,
laboured to procure all the manuscripts they could hear of, as the only
first
he can neither accuse the clergy here as playing their priestcraft, nor,
without involving with them the most learned of the laity, turn them over to
the second row of crackbrained and idiots.
fools,
"
The
result of the
whole
is,
now
cannot foresee
verse, that
**
If
all
answer to
this
Discourse of Free-thinking.
passages out of Cicero, Plutarch, and his long list of ancient free-thinkers, if
the text of each is precarious ? those passages, as they came from the author s
it.
Thus our
effects,
favours
But I have too much value for the ancients to play booty about their
works, for the sake of a short answer to a fool according to his folly. All
those passages, and all the rest of their remains, are sufficiently pure and
genuine to make us sure of the writer s design. If a corrupt line or dubious
reading chances to intervene, it does not darken the whole context, nor make
"
an author
variations as
many
of them on purpose), you cannot deface the contrivance and plot of one play ;
no, not of one single scene ; but its sense, design, and subserviency to the last
and conclusion,
issue
lections.
if
more,
*
Alex.
e.
And
so
it
shall
is
all
I.,
OF THE GREEK
knowing and serious
what he sees genuine.
reader,
who
is
NEW TESTAMENT.
57
fool, and yet with the most sinistrous and absurd choice, he shall not extin
guish the light of any one chapter, nor so disguise Christianity but that
every feature of it will still be the same.
And this has already prevented the last shift and objection, that sacred
books, at least, books imposed upon the world as divine laws and revelations,
should have been exempted from the injuries of time, and sacred from the
"
least change.
purposes of
its first
writing
is
if,
with
all
the present
worthy
rules
their pens
doubt and
have no
whim
effect
6.
upon such
spirits
MENTION
58
which
him
work
for
so peculiarly competent.
felt in
how
to
Bentley
after
having kept
it
is
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
59
more complete
collation of the
Codex Ephraemi.
was
still
in England.
In this
raised
ment he was
He had
common
ability to use
60
invention of printing.
After the Complutenses and Erasmus, who had but very
Robert
ordinary MSS., it became the property of booksellers.
"
Stephens
ill
fortune.
Terence, Ovid,
the
first
would be
as
new
enacted their
edition authentic
but I
find,
though
have
not discovered anything done dolo malo, they were quite unequal
to the affair.
They were mere theologi, had no experience in
MSS., nor made use of good Greek copies, and followed books of
500 years before those of double age. Nay, I believe, they took
these new ones for the older of the two for it is not everybody
;
* *
To
"I
affirm
demonstration
It is to
The
61
raised
belief that
he would not
insert 1
John
v. 7.
as all other
be
ruffled,
raise
an
antici-
MSS.
On
for him.
Bentley issued
Testament, accom
New
panied by the
last
Greek Text and the Latin Vulgate, and the importance of the
service of revising both, on the authority of MSS. of more than
a thousand years old.
The second related to the view which
Bentley took of certain passages in
declares, that (without
making
is
Vulgate
new
to
famous
St.
Jerome
"
where he
Greek exemplars;
Origen,"
and
also of the
62
In the
conjecture beyond his expectation or even his hopes."
third paragraph he states his belief that the mass of various read
ings may, from his collations, be so reduced in number as to
leave only about two hundred places in which the true text of a
In the fourth, he says, that he
passage can be a matter of doubt.
uses as subsidiary, in order to confirm the readings which he
the old versions, Syriac, Coptic, Gothic, and ^Ethiopic,
adopts,
"
and of
(now
knew
is
which every word rests and also the common readings of Stes Greek and Clement the Vlllth s Latin are to be
plainly
;
phens
The
scription
expense incurred
"
must be three guineas, one advanced in present; and for the great
The concluding paragraph
paper five guineas, two advanced."
promised that the edition should be put to press as soon as a
sufficient
sum was
contributed
by
subscribers.
to
profit or loss
"
glici
* It
duo,"
is
Bentley
Gallici
tres,"*
etc.,
rather curious that Wetstein, who had had good opportunities for knowing
plan, and how he had himself explained these references, took them for
how the
authorities
would be
63
cited, rather
than
MSS.
monly
in the third person, and remarks on Dr. Mill and his edition are
introduced, such as apparently Bentley would not have made; this
was probably a mere device. In general learning, and in acquaint
ance with textual criticism in particular, Middleton was no match
for Bentley
he repeats the merest assertions, such as might have
proceeded from Whitby, to exalt the early editors, to decry cri
;
ticism,
and yet
:*
for
utterly forgot
and the question of the text of the New Testament was made
mere point of intellectual gladiatorship. Middleton did not in
ten,
And
actual existing
list of MSS.
MSS
and thus
in his
"Non
tali
auxilio."
his
"
"
64
The
dence.
expressly, or
which
also
difference
at
We
they do not, they shall have no answer and if they do, they will
need none."
However frequently the former of these sentences
;
may be
in fact,
it
is
cient testimony.
on such a subject
Eeutlcy,
ii.
130.
as a
new
Peace."
Bishop
Monk s
Life of
65
that
it
Bentley
much engaged by
raised,
he continued
receive subscriptions
the
sum
thus paid
him
work, and to
thousand guineas.
him by an
then to condemn
all
punished for the line of conduct which they pursued; for in 1729
DANIEL MACE published his Greek Testament, with an English
translation, in which he boldly and arbitrarily changed passages,
with evidence or without
it,
own
subjec-
66
He was
man
a
Twells, whose work met with great approbation at the time
which does not speak highly for the knowledge of criticism
:
fact
his death.*
his books,
his uncle,
Testament."
to the
New
of
MS. which
is
by Woide
It is the
by Ford, in 1799.
"Tandem
f Bishop
relicturus"
Monk s
(p. 406).
Life of Bentley,
ii.
415.
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
67
to
itself
never appeared, for it would have given the readings of all the
ancient MSS. then known,
those of many ancient versions, toge
ther Avith early citations and as to the Latin Vulgate, it would
have presented a body of critical materials, such as have never
;
been brought together. The Greek text would probably (or cer
tainly) have been that of the Greek MSS. which resemble the
but this, though an ancient text,
Vulgate
would not have been sufficient to meet the requirements of criti
cism.
It would have been the text, not of the whole
body of
Christian readers in the third and fourth centuries, but rather that
only which was current in the West.
Bentley formed two hasty
conclusions
first, that Jerome revised the Latin versions pre
viously current by the Greek MSS. of Origen; whereas the work
of Jerome, having been executed at Rome, was adapted rather to
such MSS. as were current there in ancient times; and also Jerome
himself says that he did not emend all that might have been
corrected, and in his Commentaries he appeals to MSS. against
what he had adopted at Rome. The second of Bentley s hasty
conclusions was that, prior to the time of Jerome, there had not
existed one known and received Latin version, which having been
variously altered and revised, produced the confusion which that
oldest copies of the
would
textus
further labours.
After Bentley
time,
it
New
Testament
critics
68
many
indeed
still
shrink from
this, as
The
it
it were an arbitrary
a principle based upon
though
really
is,
tively little
moment
With Bentley
closes, in
New
amongst us for more than a century so that the field might well
be esteemed especially ours. From the time of Bentley s death
well nigh a century had passed away, before attempts were again
;
made
its
New
Testament in
this
former abode.
BENGEL
7.
GREEK TESTAMENT.
WHILE
* Michaelis
gave a considerable account of Bentley a labours, which was wholly
omitted by Bishop Marsh in his translation, who inserted instead the following note,
for the information of Bentley s countrymen: "Here follows in the German original
a long account of Bentley s intended edition of the Greek Testament, and of the
controversy which was conducted between him and Middleton on that occasion.
But as the subject itself is of LITTLE IMPORTANCE, because Bentley s plan was never
put into execution and as those whose curiosity may lead them to inquire into the
history of Bentley s proposals, and the opposition with which they met from Middleton, may derive better information from the publications of the time, than can be
expected from the work of a foreigner, I have taken the liberty to omit the whole
description. Those who wish to see a short account of this intended edition may
;
these
BENGEL was
had prepared:
It
is
with
the
first
and
connection
critical studies, in
carried on
were engaged
which he
it
knew
69
this gives
labours.
in Wurtemberg in 1687
during
Tubingen, 1703-7, the various readings in
Testament interested him much
for, having
:
New
the Greek
New
Testament
as
error?
difficulty was,
led
any
At
first
others encouraged
benefit.f
He
made application
thus
Herman
in
many quarters
Fell
for collations,
p. 227,)
it
who
sent
"
is
stated that
him repeated
exhortations to
disliked
in
had exposed
than nothing.
critic
loss
70
The
more
But surely
difficult reading,
be likely
to
In
evidence, than one which presents something altogether easy.
the adoption of this rule, Bengel carried out an idea which is
often to be found in Mill
Prolegomena
"
It is
if
71
me
back
may
is
One of his
opposers, Kohlreif,
to a
"
critical principles
Walker s
translation of
Burk
Memoir
of
p. 437.
MSS. which
72
MS
8.
The
those which are supported by the greatest number of
attacks on Bengel continued till his death in 1752: one of the
latest
who
inserted
new remarks on
the
saw.
It
was well that some valued the labours of this critic amongst
was Count Zinzendorf, who used Bengel s text as the
of the German translation of the New Testament that he exe
:
others
basis
The
pains taken
the
New
Bengel
made
felt
much
assailed,
last
occasion of
my
"
to those
it is
to
them
itself."
mind of every
of this
critic.
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
spirit in
which Bengel
tical labours.
The
acts
73
cri
glory of Christ.
8.
THE
WETSTEIN
GREEK TESTAMENT.
in 1751-2, greatly
critical horizon by the accession of
of
the
the
boundaries
enlarged
new materials, from which more accurate judgments might be
His
relative, J. L.
Frey,
who
after this to
74
whom
he sold
his collations.
rious readings
to
make
a selection of
more important; he
accordingly wrote such readings as he judged preferable to the
common text in the margin of a Greek Testament. Frey pressed
on him to undertake the publication of the text so revised. This
gomena.
It
edition of Bengel.
With
this request
and began
but oppose both him and the work on which he was engaged.
On the 17th of September in that year, a petition was presented
to the town-council of Basle, from the theological faculty in the
work.
the petition
but the
unabated.
The real
opposition of Frey and others continued
from
it
be
can
Wetreason of this alarm, though
gathered
hardly
75
tament
On many
grounds,
it is
;
to
be regretted
because the
criti
for opposition to
him
led
him
to repudiate
many
of the critical
principles
* This plan of not changing the test itself, was adopted, it is said (Marsh s Michae475), at the request of the Remonstrants (Arminians), whom "Wetstein had
joined on quitting Basle. He succeeded Le Clerc as rector of the Keinonstrants
lis, ii.
disciple.
76
an edition of the Greek Testament in London, in which Wetstein s suggested readings were
adopted in the text itself; and a
of these (with the exception of those in the Eevelation, where
they are numerous) is given at the end, the number of them being
three hundred and thirty-five only: of these not a few relate to
list
many
Wet-
hindrances,
tions from
it
(if
these
in Wetstein
New
was not
Testament.
at all
Godhead of
Christ.
Ample Prolegomena
precede the
first
volume
in these, various
and
subjects are discussed which relate to the work in general
authorities
as
critical
are
cited
the MSS., etc., are described which
;
The
notation of
MSS.
is
that
which
is
still
in
common
use
MSS.
the ancient
this
is
for the
OF THE GREEK
mean
a valuable
MS.
NEW TESTAMENT.
in one part,
MS.
is
77
part,
Mill, that
together.
all
his predecessors
it is
but
little
put
more than
which
is
of
MSS.
took every
own
more
The
description of the
it.
the collations of Mill and others, and had re-examined not a few
And thus his notes present the
of the versions and fathers.
collations
and examinations up to
of
critical
storehouse
general
the time of the publication of his edition.
To say that this part of his work might not have been
much
Wetstein
patient industry.
The Prolegomena
78
text
to the Latin,
Latinizantes arose.
Erasmus
that, at
agreed that the Greeks who then united with the church of Rome,
should alter or correct their copies to suit the Vulgate the term
;
thought that
this
it
to this it
to
MSS.
Jerome
agree with
involved himself in
critical controversies
less
and
less
This, if true,
would
affect
MSS., but also the greater part of the ancient versions as well.
It might
well be asked, how or when did Latin versions come
D
into existence ? and how could Latin streams thus universally
And again, how could early Greek fathers
affect Greek sources ?
have followed the readings adopted from the Latin in subsequent
times ?
To
first
edition of Wetstein
it is
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
79
that the
we have
that
any which, on
find
nomena very
accurately
his principles,
could
He
Frey and
Iselin.
the details
notice
although, even by Wetstein s own showing,
they leave an unpleasant impression as regards himself. No one
by without
who
many
et
of those of Wetstein.*
Cautiones on the subject of the
New
text of the
ings,
as
Animadversiones
New
that
all
critical
"Doctrinarn ei
dcsidero."
Woide,
80
ment
which
a
is
reading
in other
preferable to another,
is
orthodox
ings in
is
is
Greek
patristic testimonies
have very great weight in proving the true reading in the New
Testament the silence of the fathers as to readings of importance
;
in the controversies
of their
own
times makes
such readings
be preferred; there
is
no reason
why we
reading into the text, not only if it is suitably attested, but even
when it is doubtful which reading is preferable.
Wetstein illustrates his axioms by pretty copious remarks and
examples
it is
all
before
him
as
such as
a different kind.
Had
81
recension of the text, lie would have done much more than he
But, while he stigma
actually performed in that department.
tised the oldest Greek MSS. because of their often agreeing with
the Latin versions, and supposed that this accordance was the
he was hardly consistent in maintaining
result of interpolation,
mined
first,
The consent
reading actually was.
fathers with the common text of the
"
as edited, this
is
as to
what the
of the editions
cited
of the
to
reading of that father (and, so far, for that of the sacred writer),
and is to be preferred to that commonly edited."
Wetstein
added
his
own
more attention than did the critical principles which he laid down,
which might have modified much of what preceded.
The notes of Semler brought forward much that was of import
ance
much
the
first
the Prolegomena
part, containing
castigated,
and the
82
own
to Wetstein
edition at a
more moderate
cost, it is
no cause
for
regret,
avowedly, adding
selected
from Wetstein
Griesbach did
never, as a whole,
been reprinted.
"
"
"
"
83
9.
WETSTEIN
left
New
materials accumulated
partially;
And
demned
as
"
Latinising."
It was, therefore,
critically
the text.
The
scholar
who undertook
this task
which might be
was GRIESBACH.
With
so
that if
viously printed Epistles, &c. (1775), forms what is called Griesbach s yzrstf edition. For this the critical materials were in great
they were not, however,
part selected from those of Wetstein
;
84
during
his travels
for Griesbach
collated a few.
He had also made extensive use of the old Latin Texts published
by Blanchini and by Sabatier, and he had collected the citations
found in the writings of Origen with much care.
He differed entirely from the judgment of Wetstein against
and on this subject accorded in
the most ancient Greek MSS.
;
MSS.
into families,
more
recent.
These three
classes
would
respectively correspond
sought thus to establish, were Western, Alexandrian, and ConThe first of these contained (he considered) the
stantinopolitan.
which
text
and under that name they arc commonly discussed. The origin of
the Western and Alexandrian recensions was differently explained,
only, on this theory, both existed as distinct in the latter part
of the second century.
The
critical authorities
three recensions
evidence as for
is
or the
given in the margin with marks to indicate the recension,
mixture of recensions to which he considered them to belong.
Although
is
in all
OF THE GKEEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
85
xi.,
Griesbach, in his
first
MS.
as authority
remarkably con
ment.
This
is
an
illustration of the
is
many
Soon
on authority.
collations
Latin.
Having
access to
itself,
86
led
lated the
is
particular lection.
In doing
ing ridicule on Griesbach and his critical principles.
this he applies the most offensive
epithets to all the most ancient
to
He even
writings of the fathers, as if they were worth nothing.
imagined that MSS. had been habitually corrupted by having
their text altered and adapted to what was found in certain fathers.
All
MSS. which
did not
condemned by
his
Matthaei.
fall
common
to Griesbach s Constantinopolitan
family.
Matthaei published a second edition, without the critical autho
rities, in three volumes, 1803-7.
against Griesbach
that the tone and
his arguments
system of recensions. It should be observed
manner in which Griesbach speaks of Matthaei is
scholars in general
other
ALTER
Vienna
MSS.
spirit
of retaliation.
this
The Danish
Professors
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GllEEK
Italy
and Spain,
at the
87
The
The read
concerned, in 1788, under the editorial care of Birch.
for the first time published ;
now
were
of
the
Codex
Vaticanus
ings
in part from Birch s collation, and in the Gospels of Luke and
John from
that
made
for Bentley.*
critical materials
had been
collected
by Wetstein from
his
own
New
the
Boernerianus (G) of
St.
Paul
1791.f
the text of the fragments of an ancient MS. of St. Paul s Epistles
(H) and to the list of edited fragments had since been added two
The whole of Bentley s collation of this MS. was published at Oxford in 1799.
f This is sometimes said to have been reprinted in 1818 ; but there was only one
impression a new title-page was prefixed to the unsold copies with this false date.
:
88
known.*
especial consider
ation.
The
volume of Griesbach
first
The
1796.
is
degrees
Q*L
but no attempt
his Alexandrian
they disagree, then if the later MSS. (Constantinopolitan) agree with one of these classes, their combination must
This, however, would not always hold good, even on
prevail.
ponderating;
Griesbach
if
principles;
for
tained one recension pure and unmixed ; and thus those of the most
ancient classes, when their readings are in accordance with the more
recent, may often in such places possess no independent testimony.
The
ancient testimonies.!
shorter
is
that
is
to
As
which
is
more
difficult
* Birch
probably did more than any other scholar in the collation of MSS. of the
Greek Testament.
f Opus non crit, ut
"
demum
or of ancient books, biblical or classical, often imagine the contrary but such is not
the fact. Of course careless transcribers may omit but, in general, texts, like snowbally, grow in course of transmission.
;
Or THE GREEK
harsh,
less
that
NEW TESTAMENT.
89
that which
is
in all these
cases,
accepted as genuine.
Griesbach gives many remarks on the weight of evidence to be
attributed to different testimonies; and, as
treats at considerable length
might be expected, he
on the value of
before laid down, and they therefore would affect the text which
he formed. Some of these considerations, however, apart from all
theories of recensions, are useful in forming an estimate of any
many
others
very
is
better attested,
text,
though in
unquestionable
by
differs
is
little
equally certain
do with the benefit which resulted from his labours.
;
to
of Griesbach
second
critical edition
was published in 1806, after having been for several years in the
In the preceding year he published a manual edition, con
press.
taining the text and the more important various readings, but
without any statement of the authorities.*
* Griesbach s manual edition has been reprinted, but without care as to accuracy ;
the edition of Leipsic, 1805, is the only one which can be trusted as giving his text ;
besides a short list of errata, the volume ought to be accompanied by a longer list,
relating mostly to the Revelation.
In 1827, Dr. David Schulz published a new and much-improved edition of the first
volume of Griesbach
critical text
Its value
is
considerably
90
from his
The system of
much
general preference,
judgment.
recensions laid
down by
Griesbach occasioned
attention.
left
He
without revision
tions,
is
Codex
Bezse
to this
of
Palestine,
To
by Hesychius
in Egypt,
to us.
The only
and by Lucian
at
Antioch.
that
"
hominum
septuaginta interpretes emendare quid licuit, nee in novo profuit emendasse, cum
multarum gentium linguis scriptura ante trauslata doceat falsa esse qusc addita sunt."
ILieron.
ad Damasum.
91
between
his
together they
be found.
Indeed, Griesbach himself virtually gave up his
system as to this point, in the last work which he lived to publish.
In the second part of his Commentarius Criticus, in 1811 (the
to
subject in his
MSS.
And
labours exercised
upon
criticism
all
may
be cast aside
as being
servations
useful,
The/acfo
to
92
the consideration whieh they had received from Bentley and from
He showed that the MSS. charged with Latinising were
Bengel.
such as contained the readings cited by Origen and all this was
labour well bestowed, even though he went too far in drawing
;
drian
(T) of
St.
John,
he could obtain
as
theories of recensions,
10.
THE
is,
pupil of
after
its stead,
he reverted
to the
two
families, as they
93
a century before
its
still
and transmitted.
In support of this theory, he referred to the known discrepan
cies of the MSS. and versions of the Alexandrian family from one
but
this
be worn out.
several
documents would show that they accord far less with it. The
older fathers do Scholz but little service
so that he is forced to
descend to about the fifth century before he finds those who use
;
is,
the most ancient MSS., the old Latin version, and the Vulgate of
Jerome, the two Egyptian versions, and the JEthiopic. This class
as
He considers
the later
MSS.
in general to be
Constantinopolitan,
later Syriac,
94
some
Now
is
It is a
them
many
are preserved,
so that the
number
list
of
MSS. which he
gives
is
nearly
that
may
be
far
of the number of
MSS. which he
of an extraordinary kind
so that
even
if his collations, as
made
by himself, were exact, his readers have not the benefit of their
accuracy for, as printed they can be depended on but little.
;
Scholz
is
due to a laborious
scholar,
after
him may
list
their
95
It must be observed
attention which were previously unnoticed.
that the greater part of the documents which none had consulted
before Scholz, have a place in the list which he gives, but no
readings are cited from them in his collection of various lections :
he
calls
the greater
and
(as
doubt
rests
common
from
it
greatly.
And
lay at the basis of the system ; and they acquiesced in his estimate
of authorities.
Others, too, who were themselves dissatisfied with
had
scholars
and
this was often the case without inquiry and accurate investi
gation into the correctness of his arrangement of documents and
authorities under the respective classes.
Scholz s twofold division
respective authority.
In
this
manner the
critical principles
of Scholz found
many
When
he
though
made
class of
later
this uniformity
to the
Greek copies
Latin
MSS.
96
was
as it left the
was a
difficulty always,
however, to be reconciled,
if possible, to
Scholz
later period
this is a good
of
a
in
the
of
existence
received
text
eastern
the
disproof
imperial
:
capital.
later
documents of Scholz
*
so that the argument, if
approved family is not quite a fact
it be worth
anything, drawn from the supposed agreement, fails
;
utterly
and
entirely.
but there
alike,
is
no
settled
be generally
to
which
the
four centuries.
In the text
principles
itself,
made
* In
full
Gospel3.
and
proof of
There
is
this, see
great
OF THE GREEK
best attested of all
by ancient
NEW TESTAMENT.
evidence.
He
97
It must
Constantinopolitan readings which he does not accept.
be owned, however, that both these terms are used in this margin
in a manner rather arbitrary, and that Scholz s text is not nearly
as Constantinopolitan as might have been expected from his prin
ciples
second volume.
Koman
that a
fresh
Scholz
edition
this
applied to the
word of God,
seen that
text
is
if rightly
will seek to
understood and
what
the Apostles
uphold
their own words, and not as
copies.
it
will
be
it is
thus though
bach
respective value
was
11.
precisely reversed.
no Preface
which
it
AN ACCOUNT OF
98
itself),
in
TI7E
POINTED TEXT
list
of the places
which
This notice stated, that the plan of the edition had been ex
plained in a
German
and that
it
part
by placing a
long but
little
comprehended
margin
the so-called
in this country.
Of course,
Scholz.
if
made
is
Lachmann
est (thcol.
Studien und Kritiken, 1830, p. 817 845). hie satis erit dixisse, editorem nusquam
iudicium suum, sed consuetudincm autiquissimarum oricutis ecclesiai*urn secutum esse.
hanc quoties minus constantem fuisse animadvertit, quantum fieri potuit ea quse
Italorum et Afrorum consensu comprobarentur prsetulit: ubi pervagatam omnium
videbatur."
99
earlier period
by those whose
studies
would have
led
them
to
This small edition was actually the result of very close labour
and study, carried on during five years. Lacnmann determined
to cast aside the received text altogether, and to edit in such a
manner as if it had never existed. His object was to give the
Greek Testament in that form in which the most ancient docu
known
it,
them
with the citations of Origcn the readings of the old Latin (as
found in unrevised MSS.) and the citations of Latin fathers were
and thus the text was formed not giving
his subsidiary aids
;
what he would
This he considered
would be
him
if
he had made
derstood,
for,
even in Germany,
100
Two
things were needful, besides a full exposition of Lachviews, before it could be considered that the text was
care ought to
really placed on the basis of the fourth century
have been taken to procure collations of the ancient MSS. as
mann s
accurately as possible; and also the Latin versions were not suffi
wider scope of ancient evidence
cient as subsidiary witnesses.
should have been taken.
text.
this IMS.
Buttmann read
aloud, while
Lach
mann
as
Lachmann
is
sense of the
among
mann
western authorities.
The upper
OF THE GREEK
Lachmann s
NEW TESTAMENT.
101
and
below
the
text
are
sometimes
as
to
immediately
readings
placed,
which the authorities fluctuate. The middle part of the page
contains the authorities,
the Greek arranged by Buttmann, the
Latin by
is
is
Lachmann
of doubtful authority
merely by
a sore hindrance to the usefulness of the work
lines,
it is
probable
thus
it
how
the balance of
The lower part of the page is occupied with the Latin version
of Jerome, edited mostly on the authority of the Codices Fuldensis and Amiatinus
this latter MS. is one of great antiquity and
value, now preserved in the Laurentian library at Florence.*
;
so long before
of that which
on
nished,
102
evidence
new body of
him to be
to
which
(in
for a true
some
cases) access
judgment
to be
it
was impossible
;
nor could
it
prevalent that the many forms of Latin text were so many sepa
rate versions
and this notion was by no means corrected by those
;
who used
which
it
thereby denoted.
In Lachmann s preface there is
subject of the Latin texts, and the
much
mode
that
in
is
valuable on the
which
alterations
had
He
been introduced.
resembling the later Greek MSS., than that did in which this
Latin version had previously existed.
He, therefore, rejects alto
gether from his consideration as witnesses those texts of the old
Latin, in which the version has thus been changed.
One
class
consideration at
all
that in
on their nature.
texts, then, which have been transmitted to us con
the old Latin version (as found in the Codices VcrccllenVeronensis, and Colbertmus) ij. the same version revised with
The Latin
sist of,
sis,
i.
what may be
(the
Codex Brixianus,
* Wttstein saj s (in speaking of Mill), "Italicoc versioni, b. e. indoctis, nescio quietc.
hus Interpretibus, certc Idiotis Afris plus I rib u ere
Proley. 176.
r
t,"
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
etc.);
iij.
103
preceded
last
it.
accord
(ij.)
when
it is
less
(iij.)
readings are of
few remarks,
and
still
more
so
in
particular witnesses, as
learned from the general character of their testimony, ought to
have a greater weight assigned to it, than these principles admit ;
their
application.
and thus, in
of weight may be
be true that others of different
safely followed,
even though
it
case.
Lachmann
does not take these into consideration, because such points do not
fall within his plan of giving the text as transmitted and
simply
as resting
104
ciples, choice is
excluded
this
may
to
in doubtful cases.
As
in the
margin.
The
authorities
as prior to the
time of
tion there are passages in which two MSS. or perhaps only one
contain the sacred text and thus an error in such a copy or copies
is assumed to be the
wide-spread reading of the fourth century.
;
that
it
An
is
seen in Ephes.
T^V
et?
i.
15,
here
Lachmann omits
the
from the
ii.,
text,
an hiatus, in
p. xii.) that
but whether
fact,
105
of early copyists.
He
says
it is
it
uniformly read in
all
Now here
the
reason for not giving either orya7r??v, or else rr]v aydTryv, in the
text, on the authority of the Codices Claromontanus and Boernerianus (two of Lachmann s admitted witnesses), supported by the
more recent copies in general, and the other ancient versions, as
well as the Latin,* can only be the supposition that it had been
And
filled in as a correction in the copies in which it is found.
when
in certain ancient
Thus
Lachmann s principles
far, then,
(to say nothing at present
of his range of authorities) might be safely extended, without at
all
trenching upon his plan of presenting the traditive text of the
they
hend
his plan, or
facts
of the case,
is
"
written in uncial
and thus
it
106
to
text from
and
defect at
those
who
all.
It is
known
error, it is of great
reading to
may be
cases of
Matt.
known and
xxi. 28-31
certain mistake in
affords
an
show
from
MSS.
illustration of the
importance of
In the para
is, the first son refuses to work, but afterwards repents and
goes; the second son says that he will go, but does not: but in
Which did the
the answer of the Jews.to the inquiry of Christ,
the answer in Lachmann s text is 6 vaTepo<s,
will of his father?"
that
"
"Was
soil tier
ict,
OF THE GREEK
they avoid
all difficulty
NEW TESTAMENT.
107
by
Lord was
Now,
Lachmann
felt
who
will
have translated
"novissimus"
this, too,
differently ; for
little
tries to
"primus"
(such as the
he seems, how
Brixianus)
confidence in the copies that read
explain his
own
reading, novissimus,
by
attributing this
But what
is
reading
Do
la
Rue,
iij.
770.
sonic MISS, of
are,
*ai iv
pu.rsue.
ij.,
7$ cOayyc,\tV
p. 30.)
TW
Tos is
108
is
void of
sense.
it
and
thus,
this suggestion
had he taken
Hippolytus, to say
MSS. and
nothing now
versions.
authorities
critical correction
her fornication
49).
And
on
is,
ireTTTWKav Trdvra ra
"
"
all
Lachm aim s
TreTrrctiKav
is
earlier edition.
corrected into
to depart
it
this
while
109
TreTTTtofcacriv
and ^Ethiopic versions. The most ancient reading has been vari
ously changed in later documents; thus the oldest copies of Je
rome s version (c. g. the Codices Amiatinus and Fuldensis) read,
(the
quia de ira fornicationis ejus biberunt omnes gentcs
"
"
"),
"
up,
"
Clementine Vulgate).
oivov
is
sufficiently
mistake
more
arising
difficult
may be
critical work.
surprise if traces of this feeling are found in every
teal ev Tc3 ^rak^M yeypaIn Acts xiii. 33, Lachmann reads
on which Tischendorf remarks that he has given
TTTai
TTpoorft),
&>?
T>
reading sine
this
two
parts
The
"
text
The argument on
teste.
i.
h."
TO. edvr)
"
in his
Lachmann
h"
110
ABC
in a different order.
mann has
Seure/Dco
Lachmann might
from parallel
texts, a less
"
?"
as accurately as possible ?
The
printing of
which
of
the
text,
p.ev
in
its
not, if relying
widest extent
on
some passages
(to
The words
S, ei
it
And, Ought we
of Origen
ai? Trpd^ecri Se
rioi/
a7rocrToAaji>
Auo-lj/
et
eyTrpaJToj
cru,
eya>
x//aAjm,a5
8e
TO>
crrj/u.epoi
KT\>
efT-vx^es
erepco
yeyevvijKa.
Ed.
CIO
ejSpaiKois av-nypa.-
vvv^Krero
Icl
rrc, t Ae yero
IvUO,
)J.,
53/
eivai
8.
TOU
Two
s
Ill
reasons occa
intention to have
mere adherence
and
this
his friend
De Wette showed
as to his object
and design
was
it
fact,
that hindered
argument.
These in general
own
call for
Lachmann s
for
his
on Acts
"
xiii.
visible
that
is,
that
112
wounds
cealed
(if
by
avrwv
rj/Aiv, a
"
nostris,"
as
stands
it
modern
and
now here
the
first
is,
we can
not whether
question
copies
give an exposition of the ancient text, but whether this
:
is
to
be
We
we pronounce
translators
criticised
their versions.
assailed
by Edward
feel
no
who had
similarly treated by
as little intelligence as those two writers as to the
they had undertaken to discuss. If Lachmann s
subjects which
edition only is known, it may seem as if he dealt hard words
but if the nature of the attacks on him were
against his censors
;
"bitter
and
arrogant,"*
would
at least
be
* Scrivener
Introduction,
p. 23.
113
of those
discussed
and
judged to be due.
The simple
Lachmann s
was looked on as a
was enough to give
offence to the whole generation of adherents of what they had
Much might have been done by a simple
traditionally received.
kind of
truth
is,
that
text
this
and full exposition of his plan and object but Lachmann unfor
and afterwards, in re
tunately neglected at the first to do this
how
was
treated
a
membering
Bengel
century ago, he abstained
;
knowing how
fruitless
such a
critic.
let inconsistencies
be
modern
authority, irrespective of
traditions,
is
due
to
CHARLES
LACHMANN.
It is in
vain to
such a labour
call
"
wholesale
innovation,"
or
when
God s word
basis.
It is
114
ties
know nothing
of them.
to
do with
with evidence as
it
tradition.
grounded
The
in this place.
it
result
Lachmann s
Jerome
of the Latin
recension
New
Testament of
In
of great value, and worthy of the labour bestowed.
the Prolegomena to his second volume he says that he had in
tended to give the means of forming a more accurate judgment of
is
if
means disposed
diligent
as
entitles
him
to
of the biblical
the gratitude
student."
Lachmann s punctuation
noticed
for
he took great
minute punctuation
is
un
and though
rarely of very
improve
it
much importance
(because
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
115
rationi."*
him gradually
to
be
less
quantum a mortalibus
birnur."
I For two
Lachmann
text
originality to
which I have no
title.
As
to the first point, some may say that they learn nothing from what I have stated
above, that they have not been able to gather for themselves from Lachmann s papers
If so, I
am
And as to the second point, I intend elsewhere to give (as I have often done already
in print) a statement of the particulars in which I differ from Lachmann as to criti
cal principles, and also of the entirely different path through which I arrived at some-
116
12.
TISCHENDORF
EDITIONS.
results.
The
similarity
is sufficient
domain of textual
to
a thing of which
Lachmann
"
"
them?"
no doubt he did
Some have taken offence at Lachmann s tone and manner
speak strongly of mistakes and ignorance on the part of those whose pretensions were
high some of his expressions might be rather rough but he spoke of his own mis
takes in terms quite as severe thus, if he made a mere oversight, he did not speak of
it as unimportant ; it was pudenda negligentia : and if any think it remarkable that
"
"
he should have sometimes spoken of his censors in strong terms, let such suspend
their expressions of condemnation until they have read and well considered the misstatements, the perverse arguments, the uncourteous and reproachful language em
ployed by the censors themselves. I own that I have but little patience with those
who direct their attention exclusively to the manner in which an assailed person
repels an attack, and have their eyes wholly blind as to the attack itself, and the tone
and manner in which it is made. True fairness would lead us to say that even if
there be something reprehensible in the mode of defence, yet the assault itself merits
far more strong condemnation. Bentley s observations on a similar subject in the
Preface to his Dissertation on Phalaris are well worthy of remembrance:
will
here crave the reader s leave to make one general apology for anything either in my
Dissertation or my Defence of it, that may seem too severe. I desire but this favour
or justice rather, that he would suppose my case to be his own and then if he will
say sincerely, that he should have answered so many calumnies with fewer marks
of resentment, I am content to lie under his censure. But it s a difficult thing, for
a person unconcerned, and out of the reach of harm, to be a fair arbitrator here.
He will be apt to think the injured party too angry because he cannot have aa
great a passion in seeing the ill usage, as the other has in feeling it. ... Twas an
excellent saying of Solon s, and worthy of the wisest of the famous Seven who
when he was asked, nws rj/ctora
oi
What icould rid the tvorld of in"I
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
"
dSi/cotei>
av9puiro<. ;
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
117
many
respects, it
If the by-standers^ says he, would have the same resentment ivith those that
wrong ; Ei 6ju.oiws axOowro TOIS aSiKou/aeVoi? ol HAT; afitKov/xevoi. If the reader will
but follow that great man s advice, and hare an equal sense of my ill-usage as if it
had fallen upon himself, I dare then challenge him to think, if he can, that I have
"juries ?
"
"
*l
"
suffer the
used too
much
severity."
(Dyce
after
edition,
all,
i.,
p. xlviij.)
Just as
Galileo
had
express a judgment on facts in grammar. And thus when he spoke of Iva SWOTJ (Rev.
viii. 3, of the common text) as being the subjunctive future (coniunctivum futuri
temporis), a reviewer castigated him for his ignorance that there was no such tense
as the subjunctive future
das futurum hat ja keinen conjunctiv
that is to say,
("
")
the existence of such a tense lay as much beyond the limits of his grammatical appre
hension, as the motion of the earth was beyond the philosophical knowledge of the
inquisitors. And yet facts remain facts : if (as Pascal says) phenomena prove that
the earth does move, all inquisitorial decrees can neither keep it from moving, nor
themselves from moving along with it if there are subjunctive futures actually used
by Greek authors, all the decrees of reviewers cannot annihilate them and if writers
of grammars do not recognise such forms, they only show that there is something in the
flexion of the Greek verb more extended than their rules and examples. Grammati
cal forms are not used by authors because they had anterior existence in grammars ;
but grammars ought to recognise and explain forms, because of their actual existence
and use. Galileo was treated by the inquisitors as if he had been responsible for
making the earth move, and as if it had previously obeyed their dogmas and stood
still: just so critics have been condemned as if they had invented the various readings
of which they show the existence and Lachmann was even held responsible by his
reviewers for the fact that a certain tense is found in books, of which some grammars
make no mention. Would such censors deny that Iva SCOOT? does occur in Eev. viii. 3,
of the common text, and that Kauflrjo-oo^ai is found in 1 Cor. xiii. 3? And if these forms
exist, why may no one say what part of the verbs they are, without fear of censure,
and without being liable to condemnation for pointing out the narrow limits of in
:
quisitorial eircumspicience ?
It is a kind of misfortune for
and then,
and weighed
praeeipue
officio
"
meo
illi me tanquam ducern scctarentur aut in his quae tradidissem adquiescerent, sed
singula ut ipsi invcstigarent, investigate perpenderent, perpensa probarent corrigerent
ut
augerent."
118
the
mind of Tischendorf,
on ancient authority
collator
were subsequent
became more
s text:
it
and
as
definitely
though it could
merely occupies
which appeared
at Paris, in 1842.
formed
on any
of the
second,
was a smaller edition, containing the same Greek text as that just
described, but without the Latin or the table of variations. And
that
previous collators,
edition.
"
"
16)."
"
119
discussed
MSS.
of the Greek
tion,
It
In
authorities support, and what oppose, the readings mentioned.
the Acts, Epistles, and Revelation, the readings are given less
To many, an edition which pre
sparingly than in the Gospels.
sented the full results of Tischendorf s extended labours, would
have been
far
more
useful
could be.
down by Tischendorf
for
text
is
especially from
nies of versions
what
is
edition."
Lachmann s fundamental
especial reliance.
"Codices
Grseci
to
antiquissimi,"
for it
120
all,
become general
copies.
most ancient
But, although Tischendorf carries down his
the
MSS." as far as the ninth
authority of
century, he adds, that
this autho
that
and
the older among them is much the greater
"
rity,
is
modern
this
he considers to be the
fact of
reading
is
666
a fact
He would have
this simply and without malice."
used very different language, had he supposed that -indifference
more
in accordance with
ages.
entirely,
weighing authorities
i.
A reading
ment
is
OP THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
it
121
rejected,
New
or Old Testament,
In parallel passages, whether of the
iij.
especially in the synoptical Gospels, which ancient copyists conti
nually brought into increased accordance, those testimonies are pre
ferable, in
which
is
not
rest, or
which appears
to comprise the
New
writer.
illustrated
On
would be needful
many
to rely
tive, or unless
reading.
tation.
This reading
\ovvrai, he reads, 6 otvo? aTroXXvrat, /cal ol aaKoL
he adopts as being that of the Vatican MS., though he would not
also
122
he omits, on the au
and four ancient Latin copies, considering that they
In such cases as
were introduced from the parallel passages.
these, the great weight which attaches to the direct and united
evidence of all the other most ancient documents must be borne
and this must be weighed against the evidence of the
in mind
few witnesses, and the presumption arising from the known fact,
that parallel passages were so often brought into closer agreement.
Tischendorf says, that he has often paused in doubt in such cases,
as to what reading he should insert in his text and this difficulty
may have been especially felt by him, as he does not indicate
(d\\a
thority of
first rule, as
he considers that
common
the
it
must be regarded
reading
But
eTrolrjo-ev.
emendation for
must we not follow
as a critical
as to this,
evidence?
is it
not strange
that
it
versions?
(if
such
how
can
show
the
it
we prove
manner
this reading
in
not to be genuine ? or
eVo/^crev (if
how
can
we
genuine) had
term
*
To
e/cepbrjo-ev
into the
more
familiar e
if
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
As
123
it
must
As
commonly be found
will
first, is
correction.
Tischendorf
omits
/col
be
is
too consider
it
to
compare the
probabilities,
set aside at
parallel passages
when
it
as to
cannot be as to certainties.
Tischendorf
manner
by the
it
may
LXX. by Holmes
be better understood
later copyists in
and Parsons.
how much
In this
LXX.
The fourth
rule
is
from
124
made
is
to Griesbach
all rules.
In support of
this, re
Prolegomena.
however, depend very much on the subjective feeling of each one
who uses it. Tischendorf gives as an illustration Matt. xxiv. 38,
where the common reading is eV rais rjnepais rals irpo rov /carasome MSS. insert e/celvais after rj/uepcus, while others
K\vcrfj,ov
one
Lectionary, three Latin MSS., and Origen twice) omit
(L,
rals 7T/?o, and this latter form of the text is followed by Tischen
dorf.
He thinks it far more probable that the original reading
was "days of the flood," and that the others have arisen out of it.
;
"
of this reading
"
reading
this
but
flood."
is
measure of evidence to
flood,"
suffice to
and
overturn
it ?
The words
and
Tafc Trpb might most easily be passed over by a transcriber
as to the citation of Origen, how often do we not find a quotation
;
slightly abridged,
omitted words
when nothing
As to the term
in the
"
flood,
up
to
"
it
before the
flood."
here
them
later
yu/r/Se
e&
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
125
is
made by
to avoid a
different documents
Here too should be con
sidered
although the copies of the LXX. in common use are replete with
these forms, while the common text of the New Testament is
The
And
rely in the
Further,
is
if it
own
it
MSS.
as to its origin
*
Hinc quibus testibus in Yeteri Testamento fidem habemus, eosclem in Novo sequi
tutum est. Cetcrum si grammatici alexandrini potissimum hoc egisse pntandi essent
ut quac aliunde accepisscnt scripta ad suam ipsorum consuetudinern transformarent,
profecto mirum esset quod non Aeschylum vel Sophoclem, Platonem vel Aristotelem
"
Proleg., xix.
126
with
MSS.
One
ings nor accents (at least a prima manu), can afford us no direct aid
they can, however, assist us indirectly; because we find before
a<
general
is
is
class of
that of
documents.
Lachmann
rather
ancient
tions,
all
evidence.
stricted to passages in
which the
tion.
One of the
subjects of
is
that of Re-
OP THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
127
theory of Hug, of which the most fanciful part was the supposed
recension undertaken by Origen
the whole supposition of which
;
and in the
The
later
MSS.
tions
MSS. have
particulars, in
their
which
own
all
peculiar varia
ancient evidence
opposes them.
On
cation,
least
of
which
all
is
might
names of Alexandrian and Latin, Asiatic and Byzan
not as being four separate classes, but rather two pairs: the
pair would comprehend the more ancient documents, the
distinction
128
doubt exist
dorf
ABC
original readings
and
if
let it at least
edition
MSS.
was the
own
result of his
that edition he
MS. which
first.
He
states that
known
he has himself
As
valuable
most
and
some other Latin authorities the text of some of these he has
also published.
For the versions in other languages besides the
since published),
detailed account of
in copying
and
collating
MSS.
is
given in several successive parts of the Wiener Jahrbiicher, 1847, etc. (Anzeigeblatt).
For an enumeration of the texts of MSS. published by Tischendorf, see the Appendix
to this section.
lie
made by others.
The text of Tischendorf,
Lachmann, where both
arisen
129
from the
fact that
in
differ
many
places, accords
from the
common
with that of
text
this
has
Lachmann in ascrib
Where Tischendorf differs
Tischendorf followed
feeling.
APPENDIX TO SECTION
12.
No
therefore, given, in order to bring the whole subject at once into view ;
some of the particulars have already been noticed in the preceding pages.
In 1715, Hearne published at Oxford the Greek and Latin Codex Laudianus
critics
is,
graving.
[As
to this
MS.,
see the
Appendix
to Section 13.]
130
In 1836, the Greek and Latin Codex San-gallensis (A) of the Gospels was
lithographed in facsimile under the editorial care of Rettig.
This was the state of the case when Tischendorf began to publish his edi
tions of the text of MSS.
The first which appeared was the Codex Ephraemi (C), a palimpsest con
The original writing had
taining about two-thirds of the ]STew Testament.
been in a great measure restored by a chemical application ("tinctura Gioberand thus much was legible which had previously been wholly hidden.
This edition of the ISTew Testament fragments appeared in 1843. The Old
Testament fragments were similarly published in 1845.
tina"),
this
work
Monumenta Sacra
("
Inedita")
which appear
to be cer
tainly parts of the same MS., though now so scattered and dispersed that four
of these leaves are in the British Museum, two in the Imperial Library at
WY
and F a
In 1852, Tischendorf published the Codex Claromontanus (D) of St. Paul s
Epistles in Greek and Latin, from the transcripts and collations of himself and
.
This
list
of published
MSS. shows
all
at once for
how much we
are indebted
more
in this
field
of labour,
taken into
is
we
are able to judge how very much has been done to facilitate
the labours of critics. For (with the important and lamented exception of the
consideration,
Codex Vaticanus) these published copies include all the more ancient and
MSS. which have been used for purposes of criticism.
There are two other publications of Tischendorf which should be mentioned
valuable of the
in this place
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
131
may
MSS.
the
be seen in the
"Leipsic,
"
July
11, 1853.
My dear Tregelles,
*
me
MSS.
Three of these
"
is
to the
Two
limpsest.
other
SUV.
One of them,
Luke
iii.
23
My
wanting
ment of
this
MS.
with
ABC,
"
MS.
it
of the eighth century (the date of another determines the age of this) ;
contains five of St. Paul s Epistles; this version has been hitherto unknown.
"
I also possess a Syriac palimpsest of fifty leaves, as old at least as the fifth
The fragments of the Gospels which M. Tuch has deciphered prove
century.
more scrupulously
to the
132
u
Comparative
preliminary definition of terms, I state that by
Criticism" I mean such an investigation as shows what the charac
As a
first
AB
The
other uncial
particulars.
MSS.
are
the fragments
There are
MSS.
E F G
HKM
U Y,
and
MSS. which
also cursive
are
ORWYOAF*.
;
amongst
33, 69.
oldest
MSS.
are
AB
E.
Then come
the Acts,
ancient.
C D
AB
MSS.
Other uncial
Some
later
MSS. J
MSS., such
133
G.
F a).
with the
most ancient.
In the Revelation, the most ancient MSS. are
Later uncial MS., B (Codex Basilianus, not
A C.
THE Codex
Vaticanus).
Cursive MSS.,
often
14, 38.
The
process of investigation
now
is
thenticated ?
The
reader
is
what reading
is
particularly
evidence of different versions,
proved
and (in
cases
ay a.9 oi)
ets
eariv 6 aya$os.
The evidence
6 #eo?
to be stated dis-
134
1
rl
ber of
fJLe
yu-e
BDL,
1,
s x.,
in addition to
ouSet9 aya^o?, el
Lectionary
BDL,
1,
6 0eo9 is
22.
is
and San-germanensis
not inserted
the Jeru
1,
as such, says
Authorised English
Matt. xix. 17.
* See
Origcn
"
on the passage in
his
"
Supplement
to the
Version."
Griesbach and
own words
in the citation
into the
Why
God
thou
callest
me good
originated in
extent
its
and
accidental causes.
there is
135
is
dya06<$,
Why
place Griesbach
reading
is
L,
first-rate
calls
it is
It is
clear in what sources of mistaken feeling it took its rise.
and
the
Coptic versions
supported, however, by the Italic, Yulg.
(with the slight addition of Deus), and in part by the Sahidic,
Textus Receptus
may show
current
at
how
fjiev
rov
ev
r&>
rov vwrripa
less
weight.
ovv MarOaios
cra>Tr)po<$
(fra&l
two of
elprj/cevai,
(torn.
variation
iij.
p.
664)
had become
dyadov epyov
009 Trepl
ri dyaObv Troi^aw
epcorrjOevros
Se Map/cos teal AQVKCLS
ri ae \eyei$ a^aOov
ot8el?
d<ya6b<;
el
The
fir) et9,
o $eo9.
by the
Syr.,
Chry-
136
united.
Thus
it
is
we can
On
I
do
it all
know
that I
am
discus
sing the question, not with some sciolist who thinks that he
shows his acuteness in argument, but with a scholar who main
that
all
may know
But
(i.)
Curetonian Syriac,
(iv.)
To
recur, then, to
Griesbach
Mr. Scrivener
recensions, nor do I
and
arguments
now
discuss
Persic,
;
may
read.
do not uphold
Lachmann s
princi
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
137
versions, except the Peshito and Harclean Syriac, and the Thebaic (as found in the Oxford fragments) ; this reading must thus
have been diffused widely in all the regions of early Christianity.
Mr. Scrivener does indeed ("Collation of the Gospels," page xv.)
many
other versions
scale the
epithet of
it has come
"
ask for some proof that the other reading existed, in the time of
Origen, in copies of St. Matthew s Gospel?
And
mass of
it
is
and
every one
ment.
We
suffered
more or
"
of the Peshito, when confirmed by other versions of great age and excellent character,
is valued less than if it stood in opposition to them.
f Some people rest much on some one incorrect reading of a MS., and then express
a great deal of wonder, that such a MS. could be highly valued by critics. The ex
posure of such excessive ignorance as this might be well dealt with by one who
knows Greek MSS. as well as Mr. Scrivener. This ignorance is just as great, as
that would be of a man who thought that all copyists and compositors ought to bo
in fallible.
that the
138
which
MSS.
later
L,
etc.,
Mark and
Luke.
Mr. Scrivener is quite right in saying that the reading of B D L
cannot have originated in accidental causes;" the rival reading
may, however, have so originated, and the notion that it did so is
"
portion
may
be.
do not
which
with a
"
MSS. with
the
least.
most
critics
lations
OF THE GKEEK
(ij.)
Matt. xv.
oro/xcm
The common
8.
The common
but
sions,
NEW TESTAMENT.
text
Xaos OUTOS
TO>
is
it is
/xot 6
139
MSS.
is
"
as spurious the
and
TO>
words
a-ro^an avrwv,
eyyl^et,
Kai,
draweth nigh
JJLOI,
with their mouth,
this kind,
from the
and the
LXX.
of Isaiah xxix. 13
still
think
it
unreasonable to
so
first
principles of Scriptural
criticism."
Then, if so, those "first principles," must be, that numbers, and
numbers only, shall prove a point for here we have versions and
fathers rejecting certain words, and this testimony confirmed by a
;
(we are
witnesses
St. Matthew
I should say, that on every true
principle
of textual criticism, the words must be regarded as an amplification
borrowed from the prophet. This naturally explains their intro
duction and when once they had gained a footing in the text,
it is certain that
they would be multiplied by copyists wlio almost
not from
always preferred
to
140
To
this,
which
is
just
MS.,
as
ter of the
We
here defec
It is right to add,
the words
MSS.
is
I should not
sions.
testimony
do
is
well attested
ance with
many
u Griesbach and
/cal
of witnesses
MSS.
is
in v. 22
(B
D L
Z,
1,
six decidedly
Egyptian f
on chap. xix. 17);
Latin fathers.
versions are
On
the other side should be added that Codex 1 in part agrees with the reading
it transposes eyy<ei JAOI, and rejects the other words mentioned above.
t What if the MSS. be Egyptian, the Latin versions are not; and therefore the land
of the MSS. even if it be Egypt, proves nothing against them.
of
BD
L;
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
MSS.
MSS.
testimony of
sive
141
is
MSS. which
see that
use the ancient text, such as was current amongst the Christians
of the first three centuries after the New Testament was written.
(iv.)
Matt,
xviii. 35.
After KapSiwv
V/JLUV
the
common
"
B D
however, by
text adds ra
Griesbach
old fa
L,
1,
but a small acquaintance with the better class of the ancient ver
sions
sentence.
words
(v.)
Mar.
"
iii.
Common
29.
text,
auwiou
;"
addition of these
Kpicrew?.
so too the
142
d/xa/cm ag,
C*
(ut videtur),
D,
a perfectly cognate
reading.
(vj.)
Mar.
12.
iv.
TO,
d/xa/o-nj/xara
(vij.)
24.
iv.
aKovovcriv omitted
rots
DL
B C
D, A.
Mar. xii.
(ix.)
4.
Ai^o^SoX^cravTes
(x.)
(xj.)
23.
xii.
Memph.,
Syr., with
DL
B C D L A,
33.
Mar.
xiii.
TO prjOtv VTTO
14.
others).
eu>
B D L
X, 1.
Old
Latin (some copies), Cureto
(xvj.)
nian Syriac, Memph., Theb., Arm., with B C* D L, 69 (and one
Luke
ix. 7.
avrov om.
vrr
other).
(xvij.)
Luke
ix. 54.
o>s
HA/as
/cat
eTrofyo-ev
om.
Luke
xi. 2,
etc.*
The form
in
Prayer
is
Prayer, both in
especial object of attack by textual critics. The charge conies to this, that the doxology in Matthew is omitted by critical editors, because it is attested that it is an
addition, and so in
out of Matthew.
Luke
it is
matter of
evidence,noi>
opiniont th&t
it
OF THE GREEK
The
Matthew.
parts in
NEW TESTAMENT.
143
seriatim:
Trdrep
rjpwv
fjfjL&v:
is
with B,
yevr)Or)T(D
TO
1,
6i\-Y]^o. (rov
ws Iv
KCU
oupai/a>
om. Vulg.,
CTTI rfjs
yJJs-
Arm., Origen
expressly, Tert., Jerome, Augustine expressly, with B L, 1, and a
few other copies.
aTro TOU irovrjpov
om. Vulg., Arm.,
(ver. 4.) oAAa pvcrat Ty/xas
Origen expressly, Tert., Jerome, Augustine expressly ; with B L,
1, and a few other copies.
This passage is a good illustration of the kind of agreement
which is often found between a few MSS. and readings which
are proved to be ancient
by
Origen.
Luke
(xix.)
added
xi.
Toy
(with *),
AB D
X,
1,
33, 69,
and some
others,
Luke
(xx.)
xi.
29.
TOT;
Trpo^rov
(f>api(rcuoL
B C
L,
1,
33,
and a few
others,
(xxij.)
Luke
avTov
xii.
31.
Old Latin
TT)V /feo-iXeiav
in
some
rov 6eov
copies,
Memph., Theb.,
T. /?cur.
JEth., with
B D*L.
(xxiij.)
Luke
xiii.
24.
John v. 16. The words KCU CTJTOW avrov aTroKTetvat are omitted
by the Old Latin, the Vulg., Curetonian Syriac, Memph., Arm.,
as well as by Cyril and Chrysostom, with B C D L, 1, 33, 69
(xxv.)
John
vi.
22.
e/ceu/o
cts
lvt(3if]<ra.v
ol fjiaO^Tal
avrov
om. Old
144
ABL,
John vi. 39. Trarpos om. in copies of Old Latin, Peshito Syr.
MS., Memph., Theb., some fathers, with A B D L T, 1, and a
few other copies,
TOV Tre/xi^avros yae common text
but TOV irarpos
(xxviij.) John vi. 40.
of
Old
Curetonian
some
as well as
Latin,
Syriac,
copies
pov,
Peshito and Harclean, Memph., Theb., Arm., ^th., Clement and
other fathers, with B C D L T U, 1, 33 (and a few other copies).
(xxvij.)
John
(xxix.)
vi.
51.
(xxx.)
also
Soxrco
ty eyw
etc.,
BCD
John
Syriac,
vi.
69.
TOV
o>i/Tog
ovra>s
ru(f>X6<s
John
(xxxiij.)
KO!
ix. 11.
John
(xxxiv.)
ix. 11.
simply TOV
rfjv
StXcoayu,
TTCV
B C D
AB
C*
DKL
1,
33
L,
KO\vfjL/3r]Opav
TOV
3iA.a>a/x
common
BD L
X,
X,
text; but
Memph.,
Syr.,
1.
(xxxv.) John
ix. 25.
Kat etTrev om. some Latin copies, Thebaic, Goth.,
Harclean Syr.; also Cyril; with A B D L, 1, 33 (and a few
other copies),
John
(xxxvj.)
with
(xxxvij.)
ra
ix. 26.
x.
O-KOPTTL&L ra Trp6/3a.Ta
D.
John
12.
common
text
but om.
TrpofiaTo. here
B D
(xxxviij.)
L,
1,
John
x. 13.
6 Se
/xto-0om>s
<evy
thorities,
(xxxix.)
John
x.
14.
Common
TO>J/
e/taJv,
but
ra cpa
is
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
John
(xl.)
145
26.
Ka$ws CITTOV ifjuv om. Old Latin in some copies,
Memph., Theb., Arm., and some fathers, with B K LM*,
x.
Vulg.,
rjv ;
so also
A K,
(and one
other copy).
Acts
(xliij.)
C*
KOL
14.
i.
TYJ
Syr.,
^Eth., also
some
and Harclean
fathers, with
AB
others.
Acts
(xlv.)
7.
ii.
Trpos
aXXyXovs om.
Vulg.,
Memph., JEth.
with
ABC.
Acts
(xlvj.)
Xa/?ovres om.
23.
ii.
Vulg.,
ABC,
and
Theb., Arm.,
Acts ii. 30. TO Kara o-dpKa dvao-r^crciv rov Xpiorov om. Vulg.,
Peshito Syr., Memph., Theb., Arm., JEth., also Irenseus, and
other fathers
with
B (sic) C D**, and one or two other
(xlvij.)
copies.
Acts
(xlviij.)
ii.
31.
17
Acts
47
ii.
and
iii.
authorities differs
Johannes
(1.)
with
Vulg.,
ABC,
MSS.
Acts
")
iii.
Icoai/i/Tys.
("
ABC,
XeyovTe?
Rom.
i.
TO avro.
7re/KTe/zveo-$at
Common
Memph., Theb.,
Petrus autem et
cotidie in id ipsum.
22.
(Ij.)
/cat
much,
Common
1.
16.
fathers
/ecu
with
Trjpciv
AB
rov
D,
Memph.,
VO^QV om.
13.
^Eth., also
AB C
D,
copies.
Common
146
others.
(liv.)
(Iv.)
Rom.iii. 22.
>
>
/"-
J, 17, 37,
Rom.
(Ivj.)
and other
Cyril,
with
B*
copies.
common
vi. 12.
text; but
rats
Rom.
(Ivij.)
viii. 1.
f^rj
dXXa Kara
Tn/ev/xa
om.
D*
(Iviij.)
JEth.
also Clement,
Origen,
etc.
ABC,
with
and a few
others.
(lix.)
Rom.
^ 7rc ^ ro
et Se e
cpycov OVKCTI eori X^P L
epyov
om.
JEth.
with
Theb.,
Arm.,
;
Vulg.,
Memph.,
eorivcpyoi/
E F G, 17 (ut vid.), and one other.
xi. 6.
Rom.
(Ix.)
Rom.
.,
B C.
KCU
xiv. 6.
Memph., ^Eth,
Vulg.,
(Ixj.)
^>
/AT)
Common
xiv. 9.
^povoiv
AB
with
C*
DEF
ov
ov/ceri
ACD
^>povt-
om.
Also for
avitfla-ev
Memph., Arm.,
-<Eth.
also Chrysostom,
etc.
with
A B
EFG.
Rom.
(Ixiij.)
xv. 29.
later copies.
Rom. xvi. 25-27. These three verses are placed at the end of
that is, by no less
chap. xiv. by the mass of the recent copies,
than two hundred and sixteen of those which have been examined
(Ixv.)
in this passage,
in
this place
147
Memph., JEth.
with
B C
com
(Ixvj.)
4.
ii.
dv^pwTriv^s aortas
DEF
1
(Ixviij.)
Vulg.,
other
fathers, with
(Ixix.)
Cor.
vii. 5.
rf)
i/^areia
KOL-
(Ixx.) Gal.
iii.
1.
rfj
aX-rjOtLa
/AT)
7rei0ecr#af
with A
Pesh. Syr., Memph., Theb., Arm.
also some fathers
B D* F G, 1 7*, and one or two others also the exemplars of
;
iii.
(Ixxij.)
Eph.
eV
1.
Arm., JSth.,
few others.
iii.
vfjuv
Cyril,
14.
ABC,
17,
ABC,
Memph., ^Eth.;
copies,
that even if
translators
148
some MSS. which accord with these ancient readings and when
examination shows that such copies actually exist, (although they
;
are the
number may,
I believe,
be increased
easily twenty-fold:*
they
The
of selection
Those
except that of giving such as bring out this point clearly, f
from St. Matthew are places in which defenders of the mass of
as
this
it
The
extant.
In some
or
reading
* There
are, I suppose,
is
class.
of this kind.
t Thus those which depend on the order of words have been wholly omitted for
although some of them are very striking, it might be thought that a preliminary in
vestigation was needed to prove that the versions in general adhere to the original in
;
this particular.
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
149
And,
to
kind.
it is
a pretty plain
and
this is (if
possible)
still
more
them
to suit the
when they
are so express in
we
find that the reading of early fathers agrees with other early
testimonies in opposition to those which are later.
to
Comparative Criticism admits of a threefold application
MSS.
how
different
the
is
* Sec
Beutley
and
versions
fathers.
general character
Ecply to Middleton
(vol.
iij.
p. 523,
in
Dyce
edition).
150
Vulgate, the Curetonian Syriac, and others, from that of the Harclean Syriac, or the re- wrought Latin of the Codex Brixianus
to say nothing of those versions which are scarcely worth men
;
is
sufficiently
shown
of credible testimony
not, be
it
arbitrarily
real or
supposed
let
then
and thus
it
same MSS.
to which, as a class,
the
first
by those which
them
we may
it
modern Greek
copies,
however
be.
attention
is
Gospels and Acts) has often a peculiar weight, from their alone
(or nearly so) supporting the readings proved to be ancient.
need not, therefore, consider a regard for the Vatican MS.
We
to
be
copy
"a
nor
blind adherence to
antiquity,"
is it "unaccountable"
though
it
is
our oldest
that the
NEW TESTAMENT.
OP THE GREEK
151
And thus,
the MS., they possess an ascertained worth.
MSS., Comparative Criticism proves their value, and
as to other
shows
how
they
may be
APPENDIX TO SECTION
13.
THE
TREGELLES.*
New
my
attention for
own
several years, hefore I contemplated any thing beyond employing for
use the results of such studies. While feeling the importance of those verities
which the Holy Ghost has communicated to us in the Scriptures of the
my
New
and Scholz
volume was
the
first
that
was then
In referring to such editions, I soon found that my inquiries could not stop
by critics but that the authorities for or against
why
"
152
Scholz s first volume was published in 1830; the second did not appear till
1836: prior to that year, I made a particular examination, in the Gospels,
of those readings which he rejects in his inner margin as Alexandrian: in the
course of this examination, and with continued reference to the authorities
which he cited, I observed what a remarkable body of witnesses stood in
opposition to the text which he had adopted as Constantinopolitan.
learned that the most ancient MSS. were witnesses against his text
only
so,
selves, I
Thus I
;
and not
versions.
Thus, then, it was to my mind a proved fact, that readings could
be pointed out, certainly belonging to the earlier centuries and that a text
might be formed, which, if not genuine, was at least ancient; and, if such
;
felt that
but I saw that, as a general principle, the modern MSS. can have no authority
apart from ancient evidence, and that it is the ancient MSS. alone (although
comparatively few in number), which show within what limits
look as to the real ancient text.
Hence
my
mind an
we have
to
possessed of the needful qualifications, mental, moral, and spiritual, and who
had leisure for such a work, would undertake an edition resting on ancient
authorities only, and in which the citations from MSS. might be given as
correctly as possible.
crepancies,
by re-examining
the original
MSS.,
collations.
complete
the decisive step of disregarding the Textus Receptus altogether, and forming
I could not help regard
a text resting on the best authorities throughout.
ing it as rather a patch- work performance ;* for, unless every word rested on
ancient authority, I was not satisfied.
mind a plan for a
Thus there had arisen before
my
in
which
1st.
"
it
To form a
received
Greek
New
Testament,
was proposed
text"
text
any prescriptive
right.
153
2nd.
To give to the ancient versions a determining voice, as to the insertion
or non-insertion of CLAUSES, etc. ; letting the order of words, etc., rest wholly
upon
MSS.
To give
3rd.
clearly
and
the
AUTHORITIES for
the text,
and for
what
rests
upon
ancient evidence.
As to the formation of a text, I then thought rather of giving wellsupported ancient readings, and stating all the evidence, than expressing any
very decided judgment of my own. I should not, however, have given the
ancient authorities.
Text," except when supported by competent
the plan of a Greek Testament was thus far arranged in
own
mind, in August, 1838, I prepared a specimen.
passage which had pecu
attention, in connection with the ancient readings, was
liarly occupied
"
Received
When
my
my
I had seen that whatever the genuine reading might be, and
however doubtful it be, as a matter of evidence, which reading is true, yet
still Griesbach and Scholz had alike departed from all ancient authority in the
reading which they gave. This led me to take my specimen from the Epistle
I took the common Greek text, and struck the words out
to the Colossians.
Colossians
ii.
2.
in all places in
at all
uncancelled words as genuine and indisputable and as to the gaps thus made
in the text, I filled them in (unless preponderating authority required an
I was quite unaware
omission) as I judged the ancient evidence to demand.
;
at that time, that any one had adopted principles at all similar I had supposed
I do not say
received text." *
that I stood alone in wholly casting aside the
;
"
I apprehended how far Dr. Lachmann had already acted on what I believed
to be the true plan
for, as he only had developed his principles in German
;
(a language of
it
had on
my
attention.
many
others), for
some time
* The
specimen, as then drawn up, I have still by me I had there placed in the
margin the MS. authorities which contain the portion of the text, with an indication
where any of tliem are defective, hi the same manner as they stand in my published
specimen and just as they have been given (wholly independently, I believe,) by
Mr. Alford.
;
154
plan,
Lachmann s
ing critical principles, nor could I confine the testimony of versions to the
Latin only. As to relying on the ancient authorities irrespective of modern
same judgment as
was the critical principle which I had adopted before I
understood those which he had previously formed and applied.
From the time when my first specimen was prepared, I kept the object of
I have increasingly felt the
editing a Greek New Testament before me.
variations or received readings, I should be almost of the
Lachmann
and
this
His word.
the importance of the object, I mentioned it to any whom I
competent to undertake it, and who possessed more leisure than
myself for such a work. Some who saw my specimen understood what I
meant, some did not no one took it up, and I gradually pursued the studies
After I
felt
thought at
all
and the
critical
such a work
if
In the course of
studies, I was of necessity led to become more accu
rately acquainted with the ancient versions ; and thus I knew their value to
be much greater, in all points of evidence, than I had at first supposed. For,
so far from their being merely witnesses to the insertion or non-insertion of
my
minute
points.
When
Latin version was published, in 1840 (imperfect and inaccurate as that colla
tion is),
it
was highly
satisfactory to
me
to find in
passages
it
which I had adopted. It was soon however evident, that Fleck s collation
a fact which I had the
could not be relied on for completeness or accuracy
fullest opportunity of confirming a few years afterwards.
ples
I need not here detail the hindrances in my way although from time to
time I did something, yet I was often stopped at length, in the end of 1841 and
in 1842, after thinking over the peculiarly incorrect condition of the Greek
:
text of the
Book
how
desirable
it is
that the
mere
Or THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
155
I have had cause for thankfulness, in connection with the text of the
Apo
It has been used in this
calypse which I edited.
country by expositors of
that book, whose schemes of interpretation have been the most different from
one another. I trust that I may regard this as a proof that I succeeded in one
my
God s word.
After the publication of the Greek and English Revelation, I applied
myself
my Greek Testament. I found that it was important,
almost unremittingly to
whenever practicable, to collate the ancient MSS. in uncial letters over again,
in order to avoid, if possible, the errors which are found in
existing collations,
and to this part of the work I devoted myself.
When
MS. was
however
corrections
slight
before me, I
collation with
my
in
note-book a
list
of
all variations
by
with the MS., re-examining all these passages and, to prevent all doubt, /
made a separate memorandum of every discrepancy, so that, in all such cases,
I feel an absolute certainty as to the readings of the MSS.
;
when abroad
writing of a
These
culars
details of
my proceedings,
cism.
The
who
as to the
mode of
parti
Paul
and the
letters
reference used in
St.
collation,
MSS. which
different
CODEX AUGIENSIS (F
of
which
MS. was
a copy of the
Codex Boernerianus (G of
St.
Paul
156
Mattheei in 1791).
it
1799;
it
was subsequently
differ
rately, or at least to examine it in the places in which Birch and Bentley
with regard to its readings. All ended in disappointment. I often saw the
I read,
MS., but I was hindered from transcribing any of its readings.
and
have
since
several
noted
down
important read
many passages,
The following are of some moment Rom. v. 1, e^cojuei/ is the original
ings.
reading of the MS. (thus agreeing with the other more ancient MSS. etc.) a
however,
later
My especial
regret the
more from
my
the Vatican
MS.
in that book)
From
the very defective character of the collation of this MS. which was
to Wetstein, it was supposed that this MS. had many chasms.
communicated
transcribing the first and last line of every page, I obtained certain proof
besides this, I was allowed to
that the MS. contains the Revelation entire
By
xvi. 12,
he reads TOV
/ueyai>
TOV ftppa-njv^
* This I
copied in the Bibliotheque
du Koi,
is
not in the
iu 1849.
MS.
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
157
criticism.
make
to
It
is
my
At Rome,
all
I collated the
Epistles (G),
me
there as to
all
I wished to examine.
many
10 c/3Aa<7^/xrj(raj/
TO ovo/aa
yasTavras
emu
exoi>TOseov<riav
6t
TOV Gv TOV
the initial
of
exoim>s
of fgovcnav has
rj
ewt ra?
TrXj)
av
being under
above
it
and
ju
in the
below
one
it.
line,
and above
158
me
to use the
it
could
contains only the Acts of the Apostles (with some chasms) ; the
Catholic and Pauline Epistles are in a later hand this MS. had been examined
previously with so little exactitude, that my collation was virtually the first ;
MS. (H)
now
in the
more ancient)
"
scribes, for
At Munich
(X)
exclusion."]"
first
MS.
lating
HARTER, one
and
this,
of course, facilitated
my
labour in col
it.
"
tuis,"
* I afterwards found that Tischendorf had collated this Latin MS. he has since
published its text from his and my separate collations; in that volume he has given a
lithographed facsimile of about a quarter of a page, executed from the whole one
which I made when at Florence.
;
t In speaking of this MS., I may mention that it is the only uncial copy in which I
to have observed a 2>os-scribed iota. In this MS. this is found once, Matt,
xxv. 15, where wZ (i. e. w) occurs. I have not seen a swi-scribed iota in any uncial docu
ment. Lachmann points out that in the Codex Bezae, Mar. i. 34,
(i. e. jjSeiaac)
and that in the Codex Boernerianus (Gr Epp.), Eph. vi. 6, is found lit n?,
occurs
where the blundering copyist may have thought that
was a word in which the
iota might or should be added.
remember
TjiSraj>
>?Tts
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
Codex,
one on which he
felt
159
In this MS.,
the order of the Gospels now is, John, Luke, Mark, Matthew ; but before the
beginning of John there stand two injured leaves, to one of which I have just
alluded.
Tischendorf, in his description of this MS., seems to have entirely
overlooked them. They contain part of Matthew, commencing ch. vi. 3 (in
fragments of lines at
Matt. v. 45 is found.
to Matt. v. 40,
is
first),
and ending
at verse 10.
The
who
my
particular) are
now
to be found.
At
opportunity of using a collation which he had himself made of this same MS.
I also collated that part of the MS. B vi. 27, which contains the Gospels (1).
This MS., though written in cursive letters, is, in the Gospels, of great
To the late
importance, from the character of the text which it contains.
Professor DE WETTE I am under great obligation, for the kindness with which
he procured me the use of these MSS. out of the library.
I returned to England in 1846, disappointed indeed as to the Vatican MS.,
but well satisfied that the time had not been wasted, which I had devoted to
the re-collation of other documents
Museum.
Of
(G
if
how
often I should
this
ments of vellum with a part of the Gospels on them, written in uncial letters,
placed loosely in some pieces of more modern Greek MS. in cursive characters.
The Rev. John Wordsworth (who took great pains in describing, etc., Bent-
my
a certainty
and 39-43. This MS. was one of the two Codices Seidelii, both which after
wards were in the possession of Wolf, of Hamburg.
Wolf says, in his
description of this MS., that it commenced at Matt. vi. 6 (as it does now), so
160
This
the one fragment with G, the other was (I had no doubt) part of H.
second fragment contains part of Luke i., ver. 3, 0eo0iAe to 6, irao-ais rai
(the lines having all lost about ten letters at the end), and ver. 13, avrov 6
ayyeXos, to 16, CK KoiXias (the lines having similarly lost about ten letters at
the beginning).
This fragment
had been cut round with a knife.
ley
possession ?
Greek
Who
is
it
seems as
if it
How
could these fragments get into Bentcould have been guilty of thus wantonly mutilating
MSS. ?
collatiorie ipsa
these
[a Wolfio
"
specimina"
mean
designantur."
Could
I looked again at my
(at the top of the one
and the
tainty that the other fragment belonged to it. Having thus brought home the
charge to Wolf of mutilating his MSS., by the coincidence of his statement
had previously published it now appeared without the Greek, but with the
In 1844, it was impossible
text more closely conformed to the ancient MSS.
but after the publication of the Codex Basilianus, I
to do this absolutely
:
was able
British
Museum from
* The MS. of the Curetonian Syriac Gospels, in its present mutilated condition,
contains Matt. i. to viii. 22 ; from x. 31 to xxiii. 25. Of St. Mark, there are only the con
cluding verses of the last chapter (ver. 17 to 20). Then follows St. John i. 142, and
from iii. 6 to vii. 37. There are also fragments of Jolmxiv. 1129. St. Luke begins
in ii. 48 to iii. 16, then from vii. 33 to xv. 21, from xvii. 24 to xxiv. 44.
Or THE GREEK
the text of this hitherto
unknown
NEW TESTAMENT.
161
my
it
enabled
me
this led
New
with the variations which I had noted: I immediately sent the result
collated,
when
to Tischendorf, so that,
summer
of
MSS.
GU
collate
and I then remained at
Codex Claromoritanus, D of St. Paul s
both because of its antiquity and its text
difficult to collate, from the number of
MS.
collated
first
of peculiar value,
The
collation of the
is
amongst the
MSS.
was
so
weakened, that
it
was impossible
for
me
to
resume
my
colla
In the spring of 1850 I returned to Paris ; and after finishing the collation
This MS., in cur
of the Codex Cyprius, I took up the Colbert MS. 2844.
sive letters, is noted 33 in the Gospels, 13 Acts and Cath. Epp., and 17 in
This is the MS. which Eichhorn speaks of as full of the
St. Paul s Epistles.
most excellent and oldest readings; styling it "the Queen of the MSS. in
*
It had not, however, received such attention from collators
cursive letters."
merits
this
may
as
it
is
such as to make
it
work of great
its
difficulty to collate it
with accuracy
is
greater than
extracts
"
Der Text
ist
Die Konigin
Handschriften."
Einleitung in N. T.
v. 217.
12
162
from the Epistles. It was his desire that some scholar who had access
Bibliotheque du Roi would carefully recollate this excellent MS.*
to the
Although Scholz speaks of having collated this MS. entirely, yet his exa
it must have been very cursory; for he cites readings from it
utterly unlike those which it actually contains, besides a vast number of
I have taken particular care to be certain of the readings which I
omissions.
cite, by re-examining with the MS. everything in which I differ from others.
mination of
It
difficult to
is
MS.
this
The
by damp
injured
have often stuck together, and, in separating them, parts have been entirely
defaced.
The book of Acts is in the worst condition the leaves there were
:
so firmly stuck together, that, when they were separated, the ink has adhered
rather to the opposite page than to its own ; so that, in many leaves, the MS.
can only be read by observing how the ink has set off (as would be said of a
printed book), and thus reading the Greek words backwards ; I thus obtained
the reading of every line from many pages, where nothing could be seen on
the page itself: in some places, where part of a leaf is wholly gone from
It
decay, the writing which was once on it can be read from the set-off.
as this was.f
Then I re-examined
so as to
compare
my
made
of
MSS.
*
my
in the Bibliotheque
du Roi are
kept.
He
Perquain negligenter codicem hunc contulit Larroquius, cujus excerptis usus est
Equidem denuo excussi XVIII. capita Matthrei, atque ex liis collegi 300 circiter lectiones ab illo prseterinissas. Pra?terea ex epistolis decerpsi etiam nonnullas,
Utinam vir cloctus, cui aditus ad bibliothecam Regiam patet, reliquas etiam codicis
Griesbach. Symb. Grit. i. p.clxviii.
egregii partes denuo et accurate conferat
f This MS. contains parts of the Prophets; then all the New Testament (except the
"
Millius.
!"
Apocalypse) in a very peculiar order, the Gospels last. It is clear, however, that the
Gospels did once immediately follow the Prophets ; for the writing in the beginning
of St. Matthew is just like that with which the Prophets end. The handwriting
gradually changes a little, so that the end of St. John is just like the commencement
of the contents of the Epistles.
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
163
the Codex Claromontanus, which had been cut out by Aymon, and sold to the
Earl of Oxford in 1707, and restored by him (in 1729), had again disappeared.
As
I had examined this part of the MS., as well as the rest, in 1849, I was
However, I had the satisfac
surprised at the statement, as well as grieved.
tion to find that this was all a stupidly and shamefully erroneous assertion ;
when I had
They
still
My
I procured
to be fixed into
it
its
of
M. HASE,
Ancien Conservateur" of the
by me I have also to express my
"
1849, and to
occupied the
kindness, I
was allowed
to have
access to the city library for twice the number of hours that it is commonly
of the Gospels, which no one
Here I collated the Codex Seidelii,
open.
seems to have used critically since the very inaccurate and defective collation
of Wolf.
Of course, I found that the fragment in the library of Trinity
College, Cambridge, belongs to it.f
I also collated the Uffenbach fragment of the Epistle to the
Paul) twice, with what care I could.
At
w ent,
r
I saw
much
of Prof.
Hebrews (53
LACHMANN
he
dis
cussed
from which the facsimile was made for Tischendorf s edition of its text, has disap
I had seen it in July, 1849, lying loose at the end of the MS., but in the spring
it was gone
I also found that in the printed edition of the New Testament
part of this Codex, the lithographed facsimile had been abstracted. I was able to
secure the original leaf of the MS. from which this had been taken, by causing it to be
peared.
of 1850
ii.
St.
p. 215. note), as
164
interesting to hear
/row
He showed me
Testament.
These
readings.
Testaments.
tiens
mortem, ut
heredes
vitse seternae
efficeremur," is
"om.
in the
enclosed in
Lachmann
F.
showing that it is omitted
To what other he refers, it is of some
al"
mann
alluded,
Prolegomena.
how
is
I entreated
MSS.
Lachmann
at Wolfenbiittel
mentioned in his
little
thinking
I went to Leipsic, to compare my collations with some of those executed by
TISCHENDORF. For our mutual benefit I made the comparison of our respec
tive collations of
Basle, four years before, and I examined it with Tischendorf s own collation.
The MS. 1 in the Gospels had been collated by Dr. Roth, and I compared his
collation
These were
with mine.
copied.
tions
made out
recompared
lists
in the
of
all
MSS.
my
the
MSS.
perfect accuracy.
I communicated to Tischendorf
Codex Claromontanus
to confirm him in other
all
comparison
my
some oversights of
his,
and
places.*
themselves, I can certify that they are all in the copy. In all these places I was careful
to ascertain the original reading of the MS., of which there can scarcely ever be a
in Tischendorf s Greek Testament
doubt. Whoever compares these corrections of
nepiAGTHcriJtoceujcoTM
as originally written;
and
noted that
PlJlOCetOC
into
OTIJ had
BptOCCUJC). On
this,
however, Tischeu-
165
At Dresden
which
those places in
The resemblance
its text, as
of this
MS.
by
Codex
published
to the
(G Paul.) especially as to
Matthaei, differs from that of F.
Sangallensis, A of the Gospels
more evident in
(published in a lithographed facsimile by Rettig), is even
in Matlooking at the MS. itself, than in examining the facsimile specimen
At the beginning of the Codex Boernerianus there is one leaf, and at
thsei.
the end there are eleven, written on in a later hand exactly like that of the
Codex Sangallensis. It is thus evident that these MSS.
same book.*
On my return towards England, I examined the palimpsest fragments of
the Gospels P and Q in the library at WoLrENBUTTEL I think that the book
in which they are, contains faint traces of more old writing than has as yet
"
BpCOC6(UC
before
me was
IOTAAIOIC
for in
Cor.
i.
T6
24 he inserts
TG
"
id
nunc
in ligatura codicis
after
my in
latet."
"
the letters for the corrector, not having room for a full-sized C, has stuck a small one
up in the corner between the O and the letter E which follows, thus O c Dr. Griesbach could hardly fail to be aware of this, yet he quotes
without any remark, as
supporting the reading 6s not 6. The Codex F (Augiensis) was copied from G, after
These statements would have required proof, and none is
it had been thus altered."
given. Le Clerc seems to have argued on the reading of the Greek, backward from
the Latin quod : it might be well asked, how the ink could look fresh after a lapse of
a thousand years ? Also in fact F is not a transcript of G, so that it may be left out
;
of the question. To set this whole matter at rest, and to test these assertions. I made
a facsimile of that page of G. The sigma stands on a level with the line, and there is
no pretence
Oc
au addition
e(J)AIJepUJeH
It has also
it is
but this
OC here
to be a contraction
is
is
166
UTRECHT,
introduced
me
of the Gospels
YINKE (who
to Professor
Professor
ROYAARDS
published Heringa
kindly
collation of the
Arnhem
31 Acts and Cath. Epp., 37 Paul. 14 Apoc.), which, though not older than the
fourteenth century, contains a text in many respects ancient; and it was the
desire of several scholars that I should recollate this MS., which is the most
tion
behalf; and through the kind exertions of GEORGE TOLLER, Esq., then the
Mayor of that place, this MS. was transmitted to me, in the autumn of the
and
its
safety
deserves
my
my own
restoration.)
fullest
MS.
MSS. which
Besides the
(Due
Through this
study.
voured, with some measure of success, to restore what remains of the Dublin
palimpsest Z of St. Matthew s Gospel.
Dr. Barrett, the discoverer of the ancient writing of these important frag
when he edited them in 1801, gave but a very partial description of the
and thus it was wholly a matter of uncertainty,
state of the different leaves
when but a part of a page appeared on the engraved plate, whether the rest of
ments,
the leaf
still
There are
existed,
also
many
but was
places in
illegible, or
which
whether
lines,
it
words, or
was no longer
letters, in the
extant.
pages in
Matthew
Gospel (and
great value),
it
as,
was very
indeed,
all
desirable to ascertain
what parts are really there to use chymical means for restoring the text in
any part in which the vellum still exists, and which could not be read by
Dr. Barrett; and thus to exclude from among the citations of authorities for
?
readings the unsatisfactory doubt of
Mr. Henry E. Brooke, B. A., of Trinity College, Dublin, had the kindness
;
"
Z."
OF TIIR GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
167
MS. for me ; and, after having taken some pains, he was able
to identify the larger number of the leaves containing the older uncial writing.
This was not easy, in the state in which the MS. then was. On inquiring,
to examine the
through Mr. Brooke, whether the authorities of Trinity College would take
measures for the restoration of the older writing, it appeared best for me to
go to Dublin myself and do it, if permitted by the Provost and the rest of the
Board of Trinity College. Accordingly, in October, 1853, I went thither,
and my object was most kindly furthered by the Rev. James Henthorn Todd,
D.D., librarian of the College, and one of the Senior Fellows. After giving
him and the Board ocular proof that the process of chymically restoring the
obliterated writing was not injurious to the material, or to the later writing,
I was allowed to proceed, and in the early part of November it was accom
plished.
The first thing was to identify the pages from which the fragments had
been edited by Dr. Barrett. Mr. Brooke had already saved me much of this
and by a continuous examination in a strong light, I was able to
labour
;
any regard to the ancient writing. The binder simply seems to have known
of the Greek book in the cursive letters, which are all black and plain to the
were fragments, all rough at the edges of the leaves and these
have been cut away so as to make all smooth and neat ; and thus many words
and parts of words read by Dr. Barrett are now gone irrecoverably. And
places there
dirt marks,
in such a state, I
had
to
the words and letters in the parts still extant, which are blank in Dr. Barrett s
And in this I was very successful ; so that, in the existing
publication.
portion of the MS., there is hardly a reading as to which any doubt remains.
No
person
is
manner in which this was done. It was the work of a departed generation, when the
library must have been under care of a very different kind from that now exercised
by Dr. Todd.
168
length I noticed, that, in one place, the texture of the vellum was like that of
the fragments of St. Matthew ; and though there was not a letter or line of
the older writing to be seen in any position or light, I determined to try, as
an experiment, whether the application would bring out any buried letters.
it was beyond all expectations of mine to see the ancient
gradually, and then definitely, appear on the surface.
volume contains no ancient leaves of St. Matthew, besides those edited
In doing
writing,
The
by Dr.
this,
first
The fragments
Barrett.
same volume,
differ
from those of
St.
as to
and
when
and
MS.
77
set at rest.
For
*a/LuAoi>,
might seem
"
".
KAMHAON
the
distinctly to light
brought the whole word
of one line, the three other letters at the beginning of the next.
As
is
at the
end
the authorities of Trinity College, Dublin, still possess the copper plates
s (so called) facsimile is engraved, it is to be
hoped that
they will republish the text of this MS. with the addition of all that can now
This object would be furthered by Dr. Todd, the librarian, for
be given.
whom
on the
MS.
work,
all
as restored.
employed, his accuracy of eye was so thoroughly gone in 1801, that he made
great and strange mistakes in expressing the same text in
common Greek
letters.*
And
Dr. Barrett
it
unskilfulness.
"It
"
wrongly, and marking others as omitted, which the engraved plate exhibits as there),
that it was well to hint the fact, lest the wrong page should be taken as the authority
for the text of this MS. Dr. Davidson quite agrees with Lachmann
The editor
"
169
The work
but
it
letters, etc.
is
a stiffness
and hardness in the engraving, very different from the formation of letters by
this is very observable in
the copyist from whose hand the MS. proceeded
:
the letters
M and A.
Of
is
is,
commonly
apparently, the result of the many fingers which have been applied to that
this recent MS. ; or, if not, the material at that place must be
one place of
different.
After
my return
from Basle, Munich, and Venice, I received prompt and satisfactory replies to
my inquiries, so that I have full testimony as to the readings, in every place
of doubt.
Signer
STROHL
VELLUDO compared
the
at
list
Munich; and
They
and
1, at
at
Venice
Dr.
who
from
me, as to the text of the Codex Amiatinus; and Signer Francesco DEL FURIA
promptly sent me a full statement (made by his son, the Abbate del Furia) of
each reading.
When
Latin
gives
New
was
at Leipsic, in 1850, I
Testament from
this
edition of the
printed.
I had sent
on the opposite page to the facsimile the words in the usual Greek type, with
Here Ms accuracy cannot be commended. In fact, he has made
lines corresponding.
many
170
him a transcript of
collation ; and thus there was a confirmation of several
I regretted, however, that the printing should have taken place
readings.
before the passages in which we at all differed should have been recompared
my
at Florence.*
It would have been a comparatively easy thing to have drawn out a select
statement of the readings of the MSS., borrowing the citations of the versions
from previous editions, and giving the citations from the fathers similarly on
second-hand authority. But this was not the object for which I had toiled.
I wanted to give all the readings supported by ancient MSS., and not a mere
selection, as
And
utmost to give the citations from the versions with all the
correctness that I could
and so, too, I found it needful to examine and
without doing
my
re-examine the writings of the fathers (as far as Eusebius inclusive) so as not
to repeat citations without knowing the bearings of each passage with the
context hence has arisen a great expenditure of time and labour. Also, as I
:
for and
any balance of testimony, a vast
really
all
this,
the condition of
my
eyes, after
SYRIAC.
The LATIN
lensis,
OLD LATIN,
(ij),
as
Upper
Italy, as in
MSS.
(iij),
Besides these,
many
all
name of Italic.
The SYRIAC
Museum
this
MS.
is
a good proof
how
From tlie recomparison of tlie places of discrepancy made by Abbate del Furia,
am able to point out tlie following corrections for Tiscliendorf s edition of this Latin
text.
Matt, xxvii.
20, princlpes
vi. 54,
2 Tim.
iii.
16,
ir. 10,
autem sacerdotum
de duodecim
not, princeps.
not, ex duodecirn.
Pet.
iii.
20,
Dei paficnda
is
MS.
not,
Dei
cZ<?;wcntia.
is
the only
(iij)
the
171
name
of the
Philoxenian.
a few leaves.
possess a transcript of
For the MEMPHITIC * version, I follow Schwartze s edition of the Gospels,
on the collation which he has subjoined. It is to be regretted that
depending
Boetticher
Museum
who
could ask.
He
wholly incorrect to suppose that its MSS. were altered to suit the Latin
Zohrab found no trace of the Latinising- readings in any copy
The first printed edition by Uscan, and those that follow
collated.
Vulgate
which he
it,
As
Walton
instrumentality,
for
me Bode s
The
s text.
any value
as wit-
* These two
Egyptian versions, MempMtic and TTiebaic^ are very often termed in
works Coptic and Sahidic ; but these latter names, however common, aro
objectionable Coptic is rather a general term applying alike to the old Egyptian
tongue as a whole the Memphitic is the dialect of Loiver Egypt, and therefore there
is a great incongruity in assigning to it a name formed, it is said, from
Coptos, a place
in Upper Egypt. There is no such geographical incongruity involved in terming the
Thcbaic, Sahidic," for each shows a connection with Upper Egypt. But still to call
critical
"
the ancient dialect of the Thebais by a name AJkx^ Sa-id imposed after the occupa
tion of the Arabs, is as unsuitable as if we were to say that the Gauls in Julius Ceesar s
time spoke French. I was confirmed in my opinion of the impropriety of the name
Sahidic, at hearing an inquiry whether it were.not the dialect of the Delta, taking it
from the city Sals.
t
172
their readings
may,
therefore, be omitted
for
it is
worse than useless to allow them to encumber a critical page, and to perpe
tuate citations from them, on the accuracy of which but little reliance can
often be placed.
The
The
following
is
a brief
summary
of the
MSS.
DL
i.
TOR WY AF.
of the Acts,
Cath. Epp.)
ij.
E, and fragment
as to their availability
(see above)
(of these
PQTJ
A C D G. Fragments H F.
A B e. Cod. Basilianus).
The readings of F V of the Gospels I take from the published collations
so too as to E and K of St. Paul s Epistles (the latter of which contains also
of St. Paul s Epistles
C
of the Revelation
iij.
iv.
(i.
Cath. Epp.).
The readings of the Codex Vaticanus B, I gather as best I can from the
three published collations.*
All the rest of the uncial MSS.f (and a few others) I have myself collated,
i. of the
X, 1, 33, 69 (besides the restoration of Z).
Gospels E
GHK
ij.
of the Acts
H,
iij.
of St. Paul
Epistles
ment
MU
H, contain
J, 17, 37,
and frag
53.
of Revelation 14.
iv.
And
MSS. which
one of the
texts.
There
that
it
is
would be
The edition which Cardiual Mai has caused to be printed from this MS. remains
as yet unpublished ; if it should be rescued from this unworthy obscurity, it will
enable critics to use the authority of this MS. with some measure of confidence.
Often, as to the readings, there is now no doubt but all the three collations have
their imperfections. That made for Bentley is by far the best of those that have
been published, and yet that critic was not satisfied with it, for he caused the Abbate
;
Rulotta to re-examine the whole MS. as to the earlier writings and the corrections.
This labour of Eulotta seems to be entirely lost.
f I do not here take into account the recently-discovered MSS. of Tischendorf, to
which I expect soon to have full access.
X "We are thankful to the collators of MSS. for their great labour. But it may be
doubted whether they be often competent to make the best critical text out of existing
should rather see the collator and the editor of the text dissociated.
materials
should like to have one person for each department." Davidson s Biblical Criti
.
We
We
cism,
ij.
pp. 10-1-5.
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
quarryman
and
himself he must,
173
he would build at
if
An
all.
quarry them
grinder of
own
colours,
And yet, in my own case, the authorities of the highest value are
himself.
those which have been published or collated by others, through whose labours
I say this, although I consider that the value of X. 1, 33,
I have benefited.
69,
DF
and of
of parts of
formed on
of St. Paul
Z was
Epistles,
an important work
is
:
my
Basle.
Thus, too, I met SCHOLZ, who indicated to me, with much kindness,
before I left England, where various MSS. had now migrated and in more
recent time, I was thus brought into acquaintance with LACHMANN, the first
who edited irrespective of traditional authorities, and with TISCHENDORF, the
:
of Venice,
whom
cified,
the Patriarch of
all
Literature,
Dr. KOUTH.
may
To give
I.
the aid
of
the text
my
studies in a
few words
I now propose
MSS.
far as
and
versions,
and
authorities
support,
still
nearer
and
to give the
IV.
it
may
MSS. and
ancient
174
any
has been said to show what the critical principles are, on which I
Enough
The
and
critical principles
their application,
though
it
following section on
relates, not
only to this
particular branch of the subject, but to the present point in the history of the
printed text, becomes in fact a further development of the views here expressed,
14.
CRITICISM.
THE
object of
all
Textual Criticism
Greek
is
to present
an ancient work,
own
hand.
it
pro
applied to the
to give a text of
Thus, when
New
is
which
different editors
may
however,
identical
the one is, to regard the mass of documents numeri
to
take them, on the ground of their wide diffusion, as
cally, and
the
the general witnesses to the text which should be adopted
they
are,
other
is,
to use those
in themselves ancient,
and
or which, as a demonstrated fact, contain ancient readings
thus to o
give a text which was current at least in the fourth
On the one side, there are the mass of MSS.
century of our era.
on the other
written from the eighth century to the sixteenth
;
175
To
those
who
printed ? but, What was read commonly and widely in the earliest
period to which we can recur ?
Now I believe that two things are of the utmost importance at
present in the criticism of the text of the New Testament (i.) To
draw a line of demarcation as to what critical aids shall be admitted
:
"
"
selves,
we
testimonies"
(Gr. Test.
Proleg. p. Ixii.)
The selection of authorities
but
it
ancient.
And again, Comparative Criticism
in
that
selecting these authorities we do not
13) proves,
(see
act empirically or rashly, but that we rely on the evidence of
witnesses whose character admits of being tested.
And besides
that
those
any reading
is
MSS. which
we may
use as valuable
176
The MS.
would
the best early versions and citations.
on this ground have been proved to contain a text of the highest
character; and this (especially perhaps in the Epistles) would
"33"
give
it
though the
oldest uncial
the time
Criticae,
Indeed, at
Griesbach wrote the greater part of his Symbolic
before a collation of B had been published, and when the
when
palimpsest C was but partially known (as was the case long after),
there was not a better witness available for the ancient text, as a
MSS.
still
later
than
have guided
be so
left
MSS.
as witnesses
them
doubt
to
for,
and
as to the
Vatican MS.,
we
are
more
often sure
what
for such
such a
is
wholly a mistake. Even with regard to
Codex Claromontanus of St. Paul s Epistles,
an assertion
MS.
as the
still visible.
Nor can
not
know
it
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
much
to a vast
anonymous
number of
writer,
who
the
modern
177
If I find
codices.
an
his subject,
testing
as a witness of historic facts, than I should if I
knew
his
name
lived
"
POSSUMUS."
to say,
(Cic. pro
Arch.
any doctrine or
not taught, or that it may even
it is true that it is
practice, that
seem to be discountenanced, in the twenty-seven
New
iv.).
in defence of
why may
it
books of the
Does
it
is
just as
good
who
as another.
trite
objection
minority
Syriac) should
so perversely differ
monuments
178
argument s sake
MSS.
may be
admitted for
It has also
might more suitably seek copies of the New Testament from the
parts, in which the books which compose it were written, rather
than from Egypt; as if there was some stigma in the name. Now
the fact is, that in those days Alexandria was the great centre of
and thus publisliers of books (in the ancient
Greek literature
;
it
New
is
how comes
it
And as these
written in that country are free from them ?
forms were in the LXX. long before the New Testament was
MSS.
written,
would
it
not be remarkable
if
Greek formed
so
much on
And
if rusticity
179
of diction
Of
would be
and
when Greek
correctors of a
Alexandrian copyists
as against the
had become
literature
as a
London
body.
diffused,
it
printing-office,
In ancient times,
was
as natural to
later
it
is
MSS.
is
an evidence in its favour, and that thus the variations of the oldest,
not only from the more recent, but also from one another, show
If this had been a
that we cannot rely on them as authorities.
fact, it
sufficiently
is
more
MSS.
And
MSS.
means of emendation
by employing,
No
(Strab. Geog. p.
601),
ed.
doubt he does
180
So
And
futile is
an
the text of
MSS.
Latin
Mr. Scrivener
recent collation of
MSS.
of the Gospels*
this,
"
?"
mean
MSS.
And
part with one, in part with the other, of these classes.
besides this general division there are cursive MSS., as I have
again and again said, which accord with the ancient text and
there are also cursive MSS. which, though generally agreeing in
text with the mass, contain lections, here and there, such as are
;
with
copies.
These
facts
do not in the
least inter
that
there were exceptions, but just such exceptions as prove the rule.
It cannot be doubted that, in the Latin New Testament, the text
"A
full
and exact collation of about twenty Greek MSS. of the Holy Gospels,
volume, are mostly in cursive letters, and but few among them contain really ancient
The book is a valuable contribution to our knowledge of the character of
MSS., of which so few have been carefully examined. Mr. Scrivener seems
to have used scrupulous accuracy.
readings.
the later
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
181
although the general course was the same and the new vari
ations introduced demonstrate that there was no established,
;
not take away their value as critical authorities they are certainly
monuments of what was read and used in the time when they
:
were written
and from
ancient evidence,
it
is
* Mr.
Scrivener, after showing how MSS. of a more recent date contain readings
modernised than some that are older, adds, Examples such as these can be mul
tiplied almost indefinitely, even with our most imperfect acquaintance with the great
majority of cursive records and, to my mind, such phenomena are absolutely fatal to
"
less
the scheme of those persons who have persuaded themselves that a process of gradual
change and corruption of the inspired writings was silently yet steadily flowing on
wards in the same direction during the middle ages, till the sacred originals passed
from the state exhibited in the most venerable uncials A 33 C, or even D, into the
stereotyped standard of the Constantinopolitan church, whereof our codices 1 in n
[Mr. S. s notation of three of those which he collated] may be looked upon as fair
Thus easily is rooted up from its foundations the system which
representatives.
would revise the text of the New Testament on the exclusive authority of the most
ancient
Introd. p.
books."
Ixviij.
admit the phenomena noticed (as I have said above), but I do not see that they
prove in the slightest degree that the course of corruption did not advance in the same
general direction. There was no Byzantine standard^ and thus ancient readings at
times re-appeared. The note of victory is sounded, however, too soon in the close of
the above paragraph for all that has been shown is that some modern copies may be
valuable auxiliaries to the most ancient a thing which the advocates of the system
to which Mr. S. refers would fully admit. If the expression exclusive authority of the
most ancient books" has been used, it has been in connection with the fact that the
proof that a reading is ancient, is that it has some ancient voucher and that an ancient
MS. contains an ancient text is a mere axiom. But what later MS. could Lachmann
have used as a collateral witness of the ancient Greek Text ? Was there one cursive
document of that class of which a trustworthy collation was available ? That he
would have valued the aid of Cod. 1. in the Gospels, and of 33 throughout, in spite of
their more recent date, might be seen to be certain from the use which he made of
the Latin Colbert MS. of the twelfth century. But I need not state this as a matter
of inference for Lachmann never saw a full collation of 33 till he saw mine (as indeed
none had ever been made), and in examining it he judged it to be a sincere monu
ment of the ancient text (though written in the eleventh century), and he quite
approved of the use which I intended to make of it for he himself considered that it
deserved a place beside the older uncials as much as does the Latin Codex Colbertinus
beside the ancient Codices Vercellensis and Yeronensis.
The system to which Mr. Scrivener refers is really that of upholding proved
ancient authority ; it is maintained that this should be exclusively followed and
this principle is untouched by any peculiarities of the later MSS.
I
"
"
"
"
"
182
fabric of revealed
by the modern
figured
copyists
and
the early
their followers,
printers.
But
if
any choose
to advocate the
as
ancient copies, also to the ancient versions as a class, and not only
to these, but to every Christian writer of the first three centuries
of
whom we
by
whom
it
may, or in
whatever mode.
been indeed said that the quiet monks and others who
the
MSS. from the seventh century and onward, had no
copied
desire of literary pride, and that thus they may probably in an
It has
honest and good spirit have copied faithfully what was before
them while, on the contrary, the Alexandrian scribes, having
;
a certain
of form far more than their monkish successors, so that the latter
3rd. That
might be supposed to be more studious of elegance
;
this surmise, if it
Latin as well as
it.
Let
infallible
it
;
be remembered that no
that mistakes were
made
set
in
century
tain the
to be at
we must
And
sufficiently
who
those
183
lator or critic is
sometimes treated
as if
col
if
who
Those, too,
in
favour
its
cancelling
it
is
;
his
"rashness"
"needless
making
accused of expunging or
is
"tampering"
"want
alterations,"
of
for
God s
"
word,
verest
when
tion
to
is
almost excluded,
critics
expect, for not adding to the ancient copies what readers had
found inserted in those that were later.
Quis enim doctus
pariter vel indoctus, cum in maims volumen assumserit, et a saliva
"
quam semel
erumpat
imbibit,
in vocem,
viderit discrepare
quod
me FALSARIUM, me
veteribus
libris,
many, learned
as
all
lectitat,
lion statim
clamans esse
SACRI-
differently
Holy Scripture
and
this feeling of
184
fairly
exists,
even on
them and
crimen
sit
injuriam
fieri,
"
qui id confingat.
sic
UT DimciLlS ADITUS
VERITATI
M. Font.
In
RELINQUATUR."
(Cic. pro.
V.).
documents
as
and vast number of those that are modern the same thing
shown in the printed editions of works now revised according
early authorities, but which were first printed from recent
gate,
is
to
copies.
* That I have not stated too strongly this unwillingness to surrender subjective
even when absolute evidence compels, is shown, I think, by Mr. Scrivener s
note on St. Matthew vi. 18:
openly, is found in all Eng. in Beza and
but is omitted by Syr. Yulg. and Campbell, I FEAR correctly," etc. Why
Castalio
should there be any FEAR in simply following evidence ? for TRUTH, the truth of God s
Scripture in its own proper words, is that which has alone on these questions to be
feelings
"e^
r<5
(>avepc3
upheld.
The following sentence of PORSON (Letters to Travis, pp. 149, 150) is well worthy of
attention
Perhaps you think it an affected and absurd idea that a marginal note
can ever creep into the text yet I hope you are not so ignorant as not to know that
this has actually happened, not merely in hundreds or thousands, but in millions of
places. Natura (says Daille) ita comparatum est, ut auctorum ytrobatorum libros
"
plerique omties amplos quam breves malint : verentes scilicet, ne quid sibi desit, quod
auctoris vel sit vel esse dicatur. To the same purpose Bengelius, Non facile pro
superjluo aliquid hodie habent complnres docti viri (he might have added, omnesque
eademque mente plerique quondam librarii fuere. From this known pro
pensity of transcribers to turn everything into text which they found written in the
margin of their MSS., or between the lines, so many interpolations have proceeded,
that at present the surest canon of criticism is, Prceferatur lectio brevior"
indocti),
OP THE GREEK
The
first
text of the
LXX.
NEW TESTAMENT.
185
and
and a half ?
centuries
How
by the
early fathers.
antiquity of their
too,
in
its text,
New
Testament in
common
use from
Few
critical
MSS.
MSS. which
Testament.
differ
If,
of
known
ancient value,
MS. we
should those
LXX.
who
themselves adopt
why
that text in preference to the Aldine, object to the New Testa*
would be almost
Concordance
lurcher s Concordance is now little used but when Trommius (then
aged nearly seventy) undertook an improved Concordance to that version, he made
considerable use of Kircher, and in consequence he employed the Aldiue Text himself.
total, if it
to the
LXX.
186
ment
MS.
if
canus
is
as
for
every admitted
reading.
care
weigh
it
in
all its
particulars.
errors to
liable,
must
should
God
may
be rendered
infallible, or that
he
may
discri
God
rashness
evidence.
my
my
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
187
We
just so there
is
no want of reverence
for
Where
and
sions,
there
is
in question.
for
it is
which, with Origen, read TL /ze epwra? nrepl TOV dyaOov (see the
Such passages
evidence in full in the preceding Section, p. 133).
in
which
be
express testimony accords
might
multiplied greatly,
;
led.
fJbaKapiot,
But Origen
r
(iv. 740) says, evvoiav Be rov TOLOVTOV \a/jL/3dva) eTrtcrr^cra?
eV
e
r
a
TO.
Mardalov
TWV
rut
iv
Kara
ot?
JJL
Ttt^et
naKapio-fjiwv,
fjiaicdpioi ol TTTco^ol TO) TTvev/jLaTi)
OTL
avrwv
CCTTIV
r)
j3acrC\eia TCOV
Now
in favour of this
(BCD
Ammonius
is
Sections,*
seems, in the third century, to have divided the four Gospels into
each other those which were parallel, so as to construct
called a harmony. Euscbius so arranged these sections as to throw thcru
what
Ammonian
188
and the revised Cod. Brixiby the Vulgate, and by the Curetonian Syriac. So that
few as the MSS. are which contain it, this reading was once
in all copies (except Cod. Veronensis,
anus),
it is maintained
by the distinct testimony of
This express testimony overbalances all
Origen and Eusebius.
that could be said in favour of the common order of these verses,
as
The
may
only
the
MSS.
Matt.
i.
who
Irenseus,
Christi
having previously cited the words
Ceterum
continues,
erat")
potuerat dicere
"
(after
autem generatio
"
sic
In
all
such cases
it
may be supposed
for
the
Christ
that Irenaeus or
was
any other
writer only testifies to what was in his own copy, and therefore
the evidence may go no farther than as relates to that
single
exemplar
as to
into ten tables, the first containing those portions common to all the Evan
the next three those that were common to three of them ; the next five
;
those that were common to two; and the last comprising what was peculiar
all
gelists
to each Gospel.
These sections and canons often attest what passages were or
were not read in the third century. In this place the order of the Sections and
Canons
as placed
is
-^
-j (i.
e.
26th section (under Canon X) was something peculiar to St. Matthew, namely, poxopioi
oi Trpaeis KT\
while the 27th section falling under Canon V, contained something com
;
Matthew and Luke. A reference to the table shows that it is the 48th section
of St. Luke that answers to the 27th in St. Matthew the words in St. Luke being the
latter part of vi. 21. Thus in St. Matthew, the clause,
oi irtvQovvTes, on aurol
mon
to
ju.a/cdpio<.
Trapa/cA.Tjfljjo-oi
Tai,
48th of
St.
common
reading
Let
rov Se
is
is
it
189
the
is
oi>\*
<__^
authority
this is
Not
owned,
it
a single
can be
proved that this was once the reading of one of our oldest Greek
MSS., now defective in this passage. The first leaf of the Codex
Bezse (D) is gone, but the Latin text on the opposite page pre
so that it does not admit of reasonable doubt
serves the readings
that that MS. omitted I^croO.
Thus, then, the statement of
;
is confirmed by a
variety of independent testimony.
Lachmanii marks the Irencean reading ==, as being equal to the
common which stands in his text it is thus that he distinguishes
Irenasus
those readings
which are
what he admits
(in his
MS.
this
e Xpio-Tov I^crou t
reads (as cited by Birch), rov
of
from
common
MSS.
subtracts greatly
agreement
any supposed
:
hence
it is
it
* Tischendorf indeed cites Cod. 71 in its favour this seemed to be a mistake from
the silence of all others who had examined this MS. and now that Mr. Scrivener has
included this copy (Cod. Ephesius at Lambeth) in his Collation of the Gospels," we
may be sure that this reading is not there.
as an authority for the same reading as is found
f Lachmanii refers to Origen iii.
in the Vatican MS. The passage occurs in Jerome s Latin translation of Origen s
Christ! autem Jesu generatio sic
28th Homily on St. Luke, where the words are,
;
"
965<*
"
crat."
This
is
190
New
the
and meaning? for then "the adjective does not distinguish the
substantive from any other, but from itself in other circum
Christ would, not distinguish the
stances;" so that the adjunct
Jesus here spoken of from the many others who bore it, but
would indicate that our blessed Lord had been born in some
it
"
the birth of
In another place (C. H. iij. 11, 8) Irenoeus cites the same text,
and then in the Old Latin version it stands of course in the
same form. It is, however, a curious illustration of the manner
in which transcribers have moulded citations in the writings
of the fathers into the form of reading with which they were
themselves familiar, that we find in the Greek text of this pas
sage of Irenaaus, as preserved in the citation of Germanus, Patri
arch of Constantinople, the words given as read in the common
a reading which Irenasus repudiates as expressly
copies,
one
can
a
reading of which he never had heard.
any
In Matt. xxiv. 36, after ovSe ol dyye\oi rcov ovpavwv, B D, and
some versions, add ov$e 6 vlos (as in Mark) the absence of this
Greek
as
is
so attested
Greek
by
Origen and
Jerome,* that
the
us.
evidence irrespective of the
And thus we may safely regard these words as introduced from
the nonthe parallel place in Mark by harmonising copyists
:
by MSS.
is
stated
(which
"
still
still
com
extant,
and
maxime Adamantii
vij. 199).
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
191
Thus, in
1 Cor.
xv. 51, there are three readings the early existence of which can
(Ad Minervium
vravre? ov
we
and
KOL/jurjOTjcro/jLeOa^
et
Alexandrum) and
as reading differently in
one
irdvres Be dX^cvyrja-o/JLeda.
but we
shall all
be changed.
ov Trdvre^ Se a\\aj7jo-6/ji6a.
we shall all sleep, but we shall not all be changed.
III. Travre? dvaarrjo-OfJieOa, ov Trdvres Se d\\uyrjcr6fj,6da.
we
all
be changed.
The first
common
MSS.
fathers.
the
of
many
Latin fathers.
is
strong
if
we had
lived in the third century, for to that point the early testimony
carries us.
Does not the^zr^ of the readings then possess the best claim
on our attention ? For the connection is such that the Apostle
immediately speaks of the ?5yitet? who will not sleep, but will be
changed when the trumpet sounds
From
this
reading
at the
the
New
Tra? in
Koifjb.
sentence.
1 Cor. xiii. 3,
Jerome
517
e)
192
subj. fut.
two readings,
latter of these
as a
sounded strange.
Great care must be taken not
to be hasty in
assuming that we
have express testimony to a reading all particulars of the evi
dence must first be weighed.
In Matt, viii., Mark v., and Luke viii., we have narrations of the
;
miracle of our Lord in casting out devils across the sea of Galilee,
in which there is a great diversity as to the name of the region,
BCMA
TaBapr)va)V
Harcl. (txt.) Syr.
LXKSUV
Tep^e<j7]vwv
copies),
Goth.
Memph.
(and
C***
copies,
in mg.)
Pesh. and
(and most
Arm.
is
in
Memph. Arm.
raSapyvvv
copies.
In
v. 1,
wv
hiant).
JEth.
ACEF
HKM
(and S
Ve
sil),
69,
and most
Luke
viii.
26, thus
Tepaarjvwv
B C*
Tep*/ear]v&v
C**
Syr.
ra&aprjv&v
AE FGH KMA
Gr. (and
(Curt. Syr.
is
SVe
sil.)
places.)
The statement
69
Pesh.
show
that
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
193
He
says
To
iievTOvye
rffAaprfjcrOai
ev rot?
EX\fr]ViKois
T0t9
eva<yrye\loi$
vovs Kol ev
KOI
ov/c
rf/
Trepl
rj
TOL
dvri<ypd<j)0i,<>
av Tt9
Tretadelrj ev
"
ei? rrjv
FdSapa yap
TroXt?
jj^ev
ecrrt TT}?
Trepl r)V
%OLpov<;
rj
d(f>
979
vvv Ka\ovfiev7jv
dp^ala Trepl
Kprifjivos TrapaKeifJievos rf) \ijJLvr], dfi ov
ol Pepyea-aloL, 7roXt9
-rrjv
ep^veveTai Be
Tepyea-a, Trapoifcla e/c/3e(3\rjK6rcov, eTrcovufios ovcra rd^a Trpo(f>rjov Trepl TOV acorrjpa TreTTOL^KacrL 7rapaKa\eaavre^ avrbv
avrwv
rcov bpiwv
The geographical
difficulty
But
is there
any ground in this passage for the assumption that
This remark
Origen had before his mind only Matt. viii. ?
occurs in his Commentary on John, when discussing the meaning
name
hence
194
"
Congregatis ergo
eis,
vultis
Quern
dimittam vobis
Now this does not give any ground for citing Origen for this
reading in both the verses, for (as Lachmann, i. xxxviij. very
properly pointed out) Origen s interpreter only mentions Jesus
Barabbas in the words of Pilate, ver. 17
and
further,
Origen
himself
\ey6/j,evov Xpio-Tov).
scholion in certain
MSS. (sometimes
ful it is in itself,
reading
arises,
cites there
What
the contrary
existing evidence
is
rectore
also
In ver. 17,
in the
Irjcrovv TOV
Bapaftftdv
is
the reading of
versions.
a prima
it
and
195
If,
and
that
This
Bapaftftav (or lya-ovv TOV Bap.).
it
to be the slightest difficulty
might have
arisen, cither from a copyist taking the words which follow (omit
d7ro\v(rc0 VJMV
need not be
Itjcrovv
felt
ting at
still more
easily from a repetition of the two last
which would form the contraction IN for Irja-ovv.
sprung
i>iuv,
letters
of
Thus,
AnOAYCQYMINTONBAPABBAN
AnOAYCQYMININTONBAPABBAN
This slight mistake
the reading.
is
all
that
Few, perhaps,
would be needed
are aware
how
to introduce
MSS.
in
into
quence.
196
could any suppose that if the evangelist had written ITJCTOVV Bapaftfidv in verses 16 and 17, he could have expressed himself (in
verse 20), ol Se ap^tepel^ KOI ol Trpea/SvrepoL eireicav TOVS o^Xof 5
iva alrrjffcwTai, TOV Bapa(3/3av, TOV Be
IH2OTN
It
may
may
agree in
In every
upholding a reading which cannot be the true one.
passage, however, where this is supposed, the whole case must be
examined, so as to see whether there is really something incon
and
we must
if
avoid
work of art
submit
wish to
mony
it
to the
mend
it.
If
excellence.
be.
kingdom."
It is
lya)
and TOV
/cvplov
have
/cal
Trjv
7ri(f).
instead of KUTO,
OF THE GREEK
And
e7rt<.
TTJV
NEW TESTAMENT.
197
been pointed
at
devoid of sense.
"thee"
"
"
"
connection as this
see
"I
testify
result,
Of
that"
course,
it is
fully
be equivalent to
"
I charge
ei/wTTtov
roC
/cat ve/cpovs,
**
Testificor cor am
"
Deo
adventum
tuos, et
Kat rrjv
et
is
67rt<avetav
avrov Kat
TT)V /^acriActav
avrov.
ipsius et
regnum
ejus."
tain
majority.
"
text,
Which
sabbath
common
r)
/3o?)
day?"
S (U)
is
found in (A)
AU
B EG
198
oiJoZ.
oj
oiio),
(corrected).
is
Arm., jEth.
defective, as
That
is
npofiarov
common text,
is
that of
is the
rj /3oO?
best-supported reading is most certain;
6Vo9 seems to have sprung from Luke xiii. 15, where our Lord is
also
Doth
defending his having healed on the sabbath, saying,
vlb?
"
not each one of you on the sabbath loose his ox or his ass (TOZftovv avrov 7) TOV ovov) from the stall, and lead him away to water
ing?"
so connected
ever sought to
"
Michaelis says
ment
Luke
found
"
(ii.
/3o>9,
it
It is
conjecture."
mistook in thinking that the early editors did not find 6Vo9 in any
of their copies ; but still he approved of this, which he considered
It seems, in fact, to
to be a purely conjectural reading of theirs.
be a conjecture of an earlier period.
Mill had suggested, that for mo9 we should read OI5* : and,
though Lachmann of course inserted vlbs in his text, yet he men
tions this conjecture most approvingly in the Prolegomena to his
vij.
He
"
says,
Luke
xiv. 5. TH/O?
vpwv
TS
(or rather
T2) rj fiovs et? <f)peap Treo-elrat, ; that which pleased
the early correctors is devoid of skill, namely, to substitute 6Vo9 or
199
#5."
viously an absurd
But
one,"
a senseless
is
"
ob
etc.
reading,"
not nearly as
much
to
recommend
it
as
<pe
But how
With two
<peap
sanctioned not only by a large number of uncial MSS., but by some versions and
Of the two exceptions, the one is the Vatican Codex [this is
an erroneous statement the Alexandrian MS. probably is meant, but that is not
alone] which has 6 vibs (a reading which would witness against itself by the article,
even if there were nothing suspicious about vibs) and the other the Codex Bezse,
ecclesiastical writers.
difficulty.
v^v
npo^arov ^
eis<fr>eap
Trea-eirai
was to be read vids. Another, taking the initial letter for the article, thought
that the o of the last syllable had been omitted, and that by ovis was meant 6 vibs, the
reading of the Vatican [read Alexandrian] Codex. Whether oros is an arbitrary
correction of the senseless reading vibs, or whether there were two very early alter
for ovis
native readings, nVos v/aaJi/ Trpd/Sarov rj /3ovs, and rtVos vfjitav Si/os 17 /3ovs, we will not pretend
to determine. But we think no one, whose attention has been once called to the
matter, will doubt for an instant that the reading TU/OS v^iav vibs y /3ovs (which has far
200
identical in letters
written
L>?,
But the
oldest
MSS.
t>9
for vibs.
as this,
and
The
and
senseless as
Our Lord
is
nor thy SON, nor thy daughter, nor thy man-servant, nor thy
maid-servant, nor thine ox, nor thine ass, nor any of thy cattle."
This law, then, is divided into two parts; the former relating to
the rest of the persons, the latter to that of the animals of him to
whom it is addressed. At the head of the former stands the son,
were alike to
rest, yet,
ox.
if either
shows
so that
Was
"
The
just
new
NEW TESTAMENT.
OP THE GREEK
201
and accounting
"
After speaking of
as a
ones"
"
"
fact,"
tion of scholars
been the
"
case,"
"
to
The main
ones,
is
Among
troubles.
and
others, Athanasius
Now
any one
of these,
used in
be
This theory
is
Marc.
xi. 8.
who might
not
"
the second
is
the third of
thus stated
has TroXXot Se
(teal
TroXXol
l/judna
68oi>,
derived from a
common
original, if it
were not
Now
it is
might be
in the
reading
is
(we have
little
202
TCI Ifiarta
avrwv
least to involve
To
(Greek); the Memphitic version as edited by Schwartze, the Thealso Origen twice.
baic, and the margin of the Harclean Syriac
;
all
it
proof,
and that
is
place in a certain
manner
and whether
"
these words
it
CAN
took
never
have been
facts
for
sense or of resemblance.
Aevbpwv
a reading which
may
well
enough exchange
from the trees" *
"cut
"cut
branches
<mj8a5as
(or
<rroi/3a$as)
o-n/Sas,
the signification
even though
it
might be
so applied
stuffings of leaves," or cushions so made, is what the word implies ; so
that here it might mean such herbage as was gathered from the fields to strew before
our Lord. The nature of the case would almost exclude the notion of any branches
being strewed in the way of the ass s colt, except the small ones covered with fresh
"
verdure.
203
The
Vercellensis,
that iratus
This
may
some proof
would be vain
form.
done,
it is
first be
proved; for until that is
vain to invent theories to account for it.
It may, how
those to
whom
and Greek
show
little
The
most ancient
authorities,
when
Latin,
fathers
acquired
arising solely
/cal TTIVGW
Kpl/jLa eavrq) eaOiei /cal Trivei /JLTJ SiaKptvow TO
without dva^icos after TTLVCOV, or TOV tcvplov after TO aw/ua.
great difficulty has been raised as to the former non-insertion,
as if it involved some unprecedented ellipsis of aSo/a/merro)?, or
<7<w//-a,
204
let
all
M^
He that eateth
and then we get the meaning plainly enough,
and drinketh not discerning the [Lord s] body, eateth and drinkAll this would be too obvious to
eth judgment to himself."
its being pointed out, had it not been that very learned
require
men have stumbled at this very sentence, and raised a difficulty
"
where none
really exists.
Simply
first
"
avrov, intruding into those things which he hath not seen, vainly
puffed up by Ids fleshly mind" ; the negative JJUTJ is not recognised
by the
oldest
and best
authorities.
This looks at
first
like a
con
tradiction
and hence
it
/z?),
"
puffed
its
The
disappear
when
investigated,
strongly to
are the witnesses to the ancient text.
205
mistake.
Thebaic, the revised Latin Cod. Brixianus, and in one MS. of the
but, besides their being supported by other autho
Memphitic
rities,
of
St.
tenth
that
is
is
supported.
period,
Canon
verse 42, to
v.
Canons aid
etc.
us,
by arranging
The omission
in
MSS., etc., is, KOI e/cSva-avres avrov x\a/n,vBa KOKbut here the MSS. B D and the Old
KIVTIV 7repie6r]Kav avrw
Latin are cited as reading evSva-avres of these, however, D and
in the best
>
The origin of
Mark xv. 17,
7rop(j)vpav /col
consistent,
TrepiTi6ea<Tiv
letter,
it is
* Cod. 33 has
206
In Heb. xi. 35, the only two MSS. of the most ancient class
which contain the passage, A and D*, read e\a/3ov <yvvai/cas, in
stead of
the latter, however, is supported by the oldest
corrector of D (in the seventh century, probably), J K, and 17
and 37, and the rest of the cursive copies. Now, this reading of
D* seems simply to have been suggested to the copyist by the
collocation of words: "they took wives,"* was a notion more
women received": also, the sub
readily suggested to them than
:
<yvvai/ce<i
"
ject of the passages is, the persons who exercised faith, so that this
would be made in one sense more consistent.
But the latter
left without
meaning or connection,
This is quite enough to hint
ef avacrracre&>9 TOU9 ve/cpov? avrcov.
that there must be an erratum, and thus we are, of course, thrown
if
not
his, is
read the words in the text, and early scholia preserved in MSS.
give proof of the same thing; J so that we may confidently reject
7t/mt/ca9, as an early erratum of some copies, and retain ryvvcu/ces,
OTI XOI, in
Xa/3a>v
\6yxrjv evv-
peculiar meaning has been given to this passage, in connection with the preceding
words in the Latin text of this MS., the hiatus in the construction occasioned by
:
CASTRAS CEPERUNT
nAPGNBOAACGKAINAN
M A CCEPERUNT MUEXr
AAAOTPIQNeAABONrYNAIKAC
???25F
DE
RESURRECTIONE
MORTUOeSANACTACGQCTOYCNeKPOYCAYTGN
RUM SUORUM
f Some indeed have spoken of the Syriac as though
Greek reading
it
common
{! N OOOUO
however,
though in a paraphrase.
"And they gave to women their sons, from resurrection of the dead
the translator
BO rendering as to indicate that the faith referred to was in the prophets, not in the
:
it
this,
does,
:"
women.
X Chrysostom s note
<7Tas
The
Y)
(TWjU.avtTlS.
To,
Kara TOVJ
irpo-
EAco"<ratov,
is,
"EXafiov
ywaucts] ^
xi?p
ai
is
avrov
Kal
alfjba.
207
Tliis clause
C, also in
and five cursive MSS., in the JEthiopic and the Jerusalem Syriac.
But the other versions do not contain this clause, and their united
testimony
is,
in such cases, of
paramount weight.
The Eusebian
John
and
(chap. xix. 34)
indeed St. John himself (in verse 35) intimates very plainly that
he was testifying to a circumstance not previously on record so
as peculiar to St.
on the face of
that,
thew.
The MSS.
A D,
which belong
it,
this clause
to the
we
thew,
it is
BC
it
in
Mat
scholion which
is
fact.
little
by
copyists in the
way
of alteration, and
when they
this
208
MA
and other
authorities,
the name
rightly argue that as the latter was properly
of this king, therefore the other form must be a mistake of
we
nor can
pro more to correct it. The real question is not, What was the
form of the name in Hebrew ? but, How was it written in Greek ?
of the termiFor nothing
D
O can be more habitual than the changes
nations of proper names, when transfused from one language to
Similar to this
another.
is
Ao-cuf) instead
of the
commonly
edited
7.
no
difficulty
made
Dw
in giving such a
Isa. viii. 6,
as the
LXX.
and
n?&
word
a Greek form.
Neh.
iii.
This, in
Hebrew,
is
is
employed
Greek equivalent in the New Testament, and also in the
in Isaiah.
This shows that no objection can be raised
We
remember how,
Nazareth
is
an instance of
this
this
name
is
sometimes found
simply Na^apd, and this seems to have been the name in itself;
and then it is lengthened in different occurrences, by various au
thorities, into
the latter
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
209
however,
Na&pa
It
iv. 13,
may
be in
reason
why
it
This reten
so too in the datives plural of nouns and participles.
tion of v is not peculiar to a few of the most ancient copies, but
it is so
widely extended that its present general omission is re
markable.
the ancient
MSS.
books omit
it.
In this
we must
In other
ticity of sound, and write X^/nfrerat, Xij^cfrOija-eTcu, etc.
of
united
should
points
prevail over
testimony
orthography,
custom.
But
MSS.
may
be considered to be corrections.
and datives in
tives
-779
-ay,
and
-77
Amongst
MSS.
must be
these
So,
too, peculiarities
evpdfirjv
doubling the
same
as
the terminations
peculiarities as to the
letter p, as
of the
first,
such as
as
r]\6a,
letter, as pepavTia/jievoi
Tevaav (or
added the formation of the third person plural of the perfect, with
the same termination as the first aorist, as yeyovav, ecDpa/cav: also
the termination -ocrav for the third person plural of the
imperfect
and second aorist.
It
210
many
nearly as prevalent as in those that are more recent; and thus the
probability of confusion of syllables (or even words) is far less in
the oldest
class.
so too of
at,
In
and
measure exempt)
all,
e in
;
the interchange of
et
and
is
habitual;
is
in great
the oldest class,* so that they cannot be charged, like the more
recent copies, with confounding
and o, a permutation which
o>
would continually
and which,
if general,
would
make
our oldest
MSS. were
written
(ei
no
vowel changes.
ten,^:
to a
much more
recent pe
riod.
TOIOYTQANAPI,
Iota.
are
"
is
"
in
all, it is
with at
it is still
than inserted
all
subscriptum
make
is
seldom met
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
211
be perhaps a trace of
may
and
&o
its
(written, of course,
&)
and
8ot,
and
MSS.
<yvw
pre
(<yvco)
as
in
any sense
An
license of conjecture.
instance of a
word
in
which
it
-01
M
-rj
or
find.
now
had ceased
(after the
-et, it
to
bend the
facts
of
212
rules, instead of
language to their
making the
regard to exactness.
PUNCTUATION
is
is no
proof that the stops were any part
of the original documents, and thus their introduction has been
regarded as simply marking the sense affixed by the copyist (or
are indicated in
at times
accompanied
metry was introduced, the division of the lines, with or without
It will generally be found that
a dot, served the same purpose.
:
viii.
3 of the
reading of
John
common
xvii. 2, iva
text, the
nav
some of our
same construction
o SeSco/cas
is
farjv o.luvt.ov.
about the case, had not one been made by grammatical critics.
* Farther than this we cannot go in our definitions an endeavour has been made
;
to distinguish between the powers of such a dot, according to its place in the middle,
a
as
the top, or the bottom of
line,
indicating a greater or less pause. This theory,
however, is untenable and all that can be said is, that a dot indicates some pause, so
that the words included between such dots were meant to be taken together in read
ing, whether much disjoined from the rest of the sentence or not.
Stichometrical writing was intended for the same purpose, namely, to aid the reader,
who might often have found difficult} in reading aloud the Greek as written without
even word-divisions hence the O-TIXOI were in part dependent on the reader s breath,
and in a long sentence they would indicate often much smaller pauses than in a short
one. The divisions into cn-t xoi very often answer to the place of a dot in previous use.
difficulty
is
more frequently
definite
213
and though
and
so
The
modern notation of
enables an
stops as
we
New
intelligent
use them.
Testament,
and
to avoid,
unless
it
is
though
may
it
differ
ov$e
ev.
Trdvra St
"O
can
even
sented thus
it
avrov eyevero,
yeyovev ev avr>
All things were
f&>?)
rjv,
teal
/cal
%&>pt9
r)
^corj
is
pre
avrov eyevero
rjv
TWV
TO
</>w?
dvOpaiTTcov.
Tertullian,
and subse
quently Alexander of Alexandria, Eusebius, Athanasius, Marcellus, Eunomius, Victorinus, Lactantius, Hilary, Ambrose, both
This
Gregories, both Cyrils, Augustine, and other Latin writers.
Hippolytus,
is
sufficient
common.
To
roll, as
ology must
curious instance of this occurred in the
ation.
A
"Keforin Bill" of 1832, in which
Lord Brougham had, in. Committee, to move an alteration in the order of the words,
for as they stood the wrong borough would have been disfranchised.
214
ACDL
punction) adhere, as
also
on such points
in the
And
change in course of
found in some which
liable to
it
(in spite of
modern
must
editions),
left to
an editor
to introduce the
Thus, in Kom.
ix.
5,
the
common
punctuation
is
/cal
eg &v 6
* It cannot
reasonably bo doubted that the division of these verses, now common,
was invented to oppose the Macedonians, who affirmed that the Holy Ghost was in
cluded in the navra
yeyovev to the
fii
avrov eyeVero
this
ndvTa.
novation,"
"
"If
man
what is before him, and acts honestly. The "long usage" to which
Mr. Scrivener appeals cannot rightly apply to any case in which anterior usage is
notorious, and the "time immemorial" must not be limited to the period which has
elapsed since the first edition of Erasmus. Let punctuation be always subjected to
the reason of the case; and though in the greater distinctions change will not often
be required, and even then it will probably be commended by some authority, yet the
fact must be freely owned, that never in printed editions or MSS. has the insertion of
the smaller pauses been on a system of punctuation which long usage has established."
ates understands
"
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
TO Kara crdptca, 6
wv
215
evrt
et?
TOU?
This
is
habitually
help us,
the passage as to connect the
last clause
first
with ^MOTO?.
four centuries
There
who
are
by some modern
"
over
is
This
tence.
is
Lord Jesus
to the
Christ,
due consideration.
And
sertations
in that
f If
See
J. J.
Gurney
Christ,"
p. 445.
De Wette,
s "Biblical
let it also
MS. has
216
keit
Amen."
sible
GOD
"
of
all
Amen."
The mode
"
the passage).
The following would apparently be the division of
the sentence according to this exposition eVet TL iroirjaovcnv ol
PaTTTi^ofjLevoi
vTrep TWV ve/cpcov, el 0X0)9 veicpol OVK eyelpovrai*
:
do
them?"
"
dead
rise
In baptism there
is
the retrospect
and
as
how
death, as the
damna
TO
by
us,
* If there were no
resurrection, then baptism would be for the dead, el Se vexpw
Theodoret,
|3a.7m eTai
oxojixa, /cod OVK a.via-ra.Ta.1. ri STJTTOTC
of the common text, is the ancient reading.
f avrwv, instead of
<ca!
TWI>
veKp<Sv
earn
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
217
before, they
who
be
first
set aside.
Baptism
death, and that his resurrection declares the value of his propi
sinner.
tiatory sacrifice to every believing
The proper
till
made
The
like
figure
d\\a
also
now
save us (not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but
the answer of a good conscience towards God), by the resurrection
obviated
Christ."
for
An
2 Pet.
19,
which
found, I consider, in
TOV irpo^riKov \6yov,
is
<a
"
(as
unto a light shining in a dark place, until the day have dawned,
218
not
till
ceived
"
what
relate to a
more
In Rom.
viii.
thesis,
on real
rfj
<yap
aXka
Kria-is virerajT]
eicovcra
"
avrr)
r;
At
the beginning of
Rom.
ix. is
which would,
found a
a passage in
be obviated,
if
part of
difficulty,
the words were read as parenthetic, thus
A\ij0eiav \eyco tV
ov tyevBofjicu, avfji/jiapTVpovo-^ [JLOL 7779 o-fmS^crew? fiov eV
I bclieve
he did avowedly as a kind of provisional measure in his second vol. (Acts to 2 Cor.
inclusive) he has discarded the notion of a provisional text, and has introduced what
he considers to be the best readings. But in doing this he often departs widely from
the ancient authorities, and exercises a great deal of choice. In his digest of various
readings (which occupy the part of the page between the text and the notes), he
continually endeavours to account for the variations found in MSS., especially when
he does not follow those best attested by ancient evidence but this habitual pragma
tism really belongs to the realms of pure conjecture for we might just as well discuss
;
the ancient copyists: some we can classify and explain, as having to do with common
causes of error, but there are many about which nothing further can be defined beyond
stating the fact. And it is utterly unsafe to use a pragmatic argument in opposition
to absolute evidence.
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
on
or/to),
Kap oia
/AOL,
oSvvrj rf) K.
ecmv
/j,oi
jap
TUV aSeX^wi/
vTrep
manner joining
in this
ness
XVTTTJ
(j]\}^o^r\v
[Jbov
anathema from
in
Christ), for
aStaXetTrro? oSvvrj
/uov
TWV
instead of with
vjrep
jj,eyd\7j teal
219
rwv avyyevwv
do.
JJLOV,
with
teal
o~dp/ca
dSid\.
dvdOefjia.
Kara
yu-ou
XVITTJ
my heart (for I
my brethren, my
kinsmen according
Paul
flesh."
felt
full
his Saviour.
"
we imagine
prehensible to
can on
cally,
himself.
me
own
its
He who knows
on record
When
ancient evidence
among
themselves.
220
If the difference
is
then
may
it
does not materially disturb the united evidence of the other wit
nesses.
a real and
But, where there is real conflict of evidence,
decided variation amongst the older documents, then, in forming
a judgment, the common causes of various readings, and the kind
and
As
Thus, in Mark
naturally be suggested.
read, iva aTrekdovre?
cnv eaurot? rl
rot?
el<$
(f>d<ya)(n,v,
rl
aprovs,
7p
KVK\U>
fywyaxnv
OVK.
e^ovcrLV
in this
and
similar cases of
ing;
so, too, at
such portions,
manner introduced.
One cause of amplification seems
to
common
addition, but
last
letters
One
MSS.
in general.
221
another
by
this
was produced
this
in the
bably, just as often, similar sentences
mar
ments, go back to a period far earlier than classical MSS. lead us,
and the various channels of transmission of the sacred text are so
many
different checks,
on the ordinary
classes
of transcriptural
error.
of the scribe was deceived from two clauses ending with the same
word or syllable and thus all that was intermediate was passed
;
of
MSS. and
principles.
In cases of conflict of ancient evidence,
on any pragmatical
Bengel
rule
is
* Some of these peculiarities have been noticed above (page 209). Amongst others
be reckoned the peculiarity of a double augment in verbs compounded with two
preposition?, such as airoKafliVr^- From this verb, aTreKaTcoraflr) is found in many MSS.
may
222
be likely to spring
very
difficult; still,
the rule
however,
is
it
et, and
t, and ai and e, the supposed
must
limits
not
these
interchange
go beyond
any that have to do
with co and o, for instance, can have no place: such variations are
:
intentional in such
At
MSS.
which prevailed
in the
common
after jj/jqv in
in 1 Cor.
text,
introduced before
rfj 7rpoo-V)(f),
peculiar readings
x. 30.
in
vrfo-reia
/cal
stands similarly
The
Rom. xii.
now, when
ajiwv Koivwvovvres
considered to be Christ
more
rfj
Acts
these additions.
vii. 5,
and vricnevwv
exalted,
it is
ist s
ever
223
ject
be an exhortation
(fjiveia,
com
set apart to
memorate the dead), and thus it would accord with the corrupt
customs which Jerome describes in writing against Vigilantius,
when the communion was celebrated at the graves of martyrs, etc.
From
MS.
it
would
MSS. and
diffusion of
When
it is
always well
not be satisfactory
ov
fjur]
On
yvuHrdria-erat,.
yap ecm
is
remarkable
e\6y
is
this
diroKpv^ov
"
Luke
a solecism
is
The reading
viii.
17, ov
correct, o ov/c
if
ov
fjur]
had
arisen from
fir] yvwaOfj has evidently
preceded.
a critical correction, to render e\0rj consistent."*
On the other
hand it may be said, that the common reading may as probably
(or
more
so) be
occur, ovScv
128.
x. 26,
* Treatise on the
M. A., page
o ov
ov/c d7ro/ca\v<j)d^creTai :
Dialect,
by the Rev. T.
S.
KOI
Green,
224
KOVTTTOV, o
grammatical grounds.
Matt. i. 25. eW ov ere/cev TOV vibv
avrrj<;
TOV TrpcoTOTOKov.
Here,
for the
who wished
Mother of our
Hence they have
besides him.
Matthew
(if alteration
there
Luke would be
insert in
equally a difficulty.
is found in
Matt.
"
i.
later
is
MSS. and
in the
mind
versions,
and not
a disposition to
case?
Why,
Mary had
So
had dogma
this opinion as
an
to
article of faith
and
it is
* In Luke viii.
17, D reads iAAa iVa yvuvdfj, partly confirming
to spring from aXA iVa eis
e X^jy, in Mark iv. 22.
4>avcpbv
L.
a\\a
Iva.
seems
OF THE GREEK
while the Old Latin
is
NEW TESTAMENT.
225
ren, isjilium
MS.
in omitting them.
fully
on
much
has been said of the dogmatic bias of the copyists and translators,
who did not insert the words found in the common text. It was
thus important to show that this lias (if it had existed) would
have affected the later scribes, and not the earlier, and that the
ficient to
a(3vTpois
Then
"
TrefL-^rai,
dv$pa<$
avroov
whole church,
that,
should
etc.
send,"
e/cXe^af^epov^
it
"
them";
farther
ing of
G,
as in verse 22,
etc.
The common
with
DE
H,
etc.
correction"
but as in
with the
correction,
"
common
and
as the
reading
harmo
16
226
had
it
rendering
"chosen
together dative
translators,
men";
and accusative
for this
it
if
e/cXe^flez/ra?)
governed
it,
be
The
and the
results
given
15.
AMONGST
To
"
testimony of
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
227
ot fjLctpTVpovvTes [eV
ovpavw, 6 Trarrjp 6 \6yos Kal TO ayiov Tzretyza KCU
OVTOL ot Tpe Is ev clcriv. (ver. 8) Kal rpels elcriv ol fjiaprupovvTes cv rfj yfj~] TO Trvevpa
KOI TO vdcop KCU TO alfj.a, KT\.
I only add, that if the marked words be con
etcrti>
ro>
in
recent), and supported by the later copies of any one version in opposition to
the more ancient, possesses as good a claim to be received and used as a por
tion of
In
the
Holy
Scripture.
Tim.
common
stantive $eo y,
by evidence
is
pronoun
what rela
(also
is
no value as
critical witnesses.
been cited as authorities for the reading debs, ought to be omitted from the
list
because it is certain, from other parts of their writings, that they did
;
read 6? in this passage, or because more exact collations of the MSS. of their
works show that debs is an unauthorised addition so that in this case copyists
;
have amplified by introducing this reading; just as in the former case they
substituted it, as being that to which they were accustomed, for
then become peculiar.^
or,
which was
The fathers, then, who support debs are, Didymus, Dionysius of Alexandria,
and Theodoret, the two former possibly, the latter not improbably and in
more recent times John Damascenus, Theophylact, and (Ecumenius. Cyril
Alex, and Chrysostom do not belong to this list.
;
In favour of a
cursive
MSS.
os is the reading of
C* F G, 17, and two other
reading of D*. It has, indeed, been said, that the
is doubtful
and, indeed, some have cited them all for
relative,
6 is the
CF
true reading of
;
6e6s ; and it has been asserted also that
Both
A and
G originally read
o.
A in
modern
times,
Chrysostom has been cited in favour of foos but I have had occasion to point out
that though the word so stands in the editions, yet the citation of the same passage of
Chrysostom in the Catena on 1 Tim., published by Cramer (p. 31), shows plainly that
has been transformed into ets eVepoi
eis crepov avdyet TO irpa.yfj.a- on e<o.fepc6#r) ev
;
c"<xp;u,
ai/dyet TO Trpay/aa,
A.e
ywi fobs
t^ayepuiflij ev crapKi.
228
C
and
at a
0C by
remote period.
introducing two
little strokes,
effected
by
altering
OC
into
attributed this stroke, which in some lights is visible at one side of the O, to a
He says
part of the transverse line of the letter G on the back of the leaf.
that it was only visible when he held it in such a position that he could see
some light through the leaf. This w as denied by Woide, who said (trusting
to the eyes of others rather than his own) that the G was so placed that no
r
assisted eye,
by holding
the leaf
up
to the light,
and
it
as to the position
is
As
cally restored,
it
may
be seen on
denoting the
contraction was not like the writing of the original copyist ; and since the
ancient letters have been revivified, it is abundantly manifest that both this
are additions
stroke and the transverse line (previously invisible) forming the
of a later corrector Tischendorf states this explicitly in the Prolegomena to
:
own
It must be remembered that F and G are both of them copies of some one
more ancient MS., and thus they are but one witness.
The versions which support a relative, are 1 the Old Latin, 2 the Vulgate,
o.
nian, 9 xEthiopic
tiebs
made,
is
lar antiquity
when
it is
when
remembered
* See above
p. 165, note.
229
two
also masc.,
Theodorus of Mopsuestia, Cyril Alex., Epiphanius, read or, while the Latin
fathers in general (e. g. Hilary,
Augustine, etc.) have quod. The silence of
the fathers as to this passage in the fourth
century, when, if they had known
the reading $ed?, it would have maintained an
important part in arguments,
must not be forgotten, for such silence expresses much.
by
anno 506,
gelia,"
having corrupted the Scriptures (called in the account evanas a general term), especially in this passage, by changing one letter so as
for
make OC
to
"
into
0C.
fifty years
been thought that the reading fobs
could not have been introduced by one who was imbued with Nestorianism ;
for it has been said that this reading would contradict the distinction which
who
It has, indeed,
made between
edition,
iij.
366),
"The
monosyllable
O2
is
And so
culum, chap, xviij., where ho cites the same story (without doubt out of Liberatus),
has it plainly, as I have put it, o in & vertit et fecit 02." It is important to remember
"
that
"
of Scripture
is
230
not joined in unity of person. But it must be remembered that Cyril was
the orthodox authority then with the strong anti-Nestorian party, and he read
os
(f)avpa)0rj
formed of the doctrine of Nestorius ; as if it had taught that God was mani
fest in or by the flesh of him who was born of Mary, whereas the reading os
strongly asserts unity of person.
This narration shows that in the early part of the sixth century the readings
even if it be doubted whether this was the
os and Gfbs were both known
;
addition
"
It is
MSS.
A C D F G,
sunt,"
17,
and two
certainly.
For reading the substantive $eoy, there are J K (two of the later uncial
MSS.), and the cursive copies in general no version prior to the seventh cen
tury and of the fathers of the earlier centuries there are only some doubt
;
fully.
Codex
Thus
for it is not
the evidence in favour of a relative preponderates greatly
to be supposed that the independent more ancient versions could agree fortui
and if
tously in ignoring the substantive God, if they had it in their copies
;
it,
relative.
The
must not be separated thus minutely for the primary question between
the substantive and the relative must first be settled, just as in all preliminary
inquiries, cognate readings must be taken as presenting united evidence, when
versions
prima manu.
Thus
os is
by
fathers, while o is
only supported by
It is also the reading from which the others might most easily have sprung
from supposed correction while the change from 6 or fobs into 6? would in
such a sentence be most unlikely. And further, os is the more difficult read
ing; for the inquiry immediately arises as to the structure and translation of
;
* If
so, the occurrence of 0eos iu any earlier citations must be occasioned by copyists
or editors assimilating, pro more, the Biblical citations to the text Avhich they were
accustomed to read.
take
Does
fjLvo-Trjpiov
os
231
os for a constructio
stood, that being the nominative to the verb of the next clause
justified,"
etc. ?
"
eSiKaicotfr/,
he
of these solutions
is
"
Confessedly great
flesh,
is
HE WHO
was manifested
in
(he
The passage thus sets before us the whole dignity of Christ s person and it
has been well asked, If He were not essentially superhuman, how could the
Apostle have emphatically declared that he was manifested in flesh f
;
now
8ia TOV
TTJV
KK\r]o-iav
TJV
nepienoirjo-aTO
at/jLciTOS
After
eKK\rjo-iai>
as to their claims to
Church of God.
Church of the Lord.
3. TTJV e<K\r]o-iav TOV Kvpiov KOL $eo{5, the Church of the Lord and God.
There are also three readings which have to be mentioned simply with the
evidence for them none of which has a claim requiring much attention (i.)
T. CKK. TOV Kvpiov 6eov in one or two later MSS., and the Arabic of the
Poly
1.
Trjv
2.
T?7i>
the
glot, a version of
no
critical
importance
(ii.)
T. e /oc.
no
(iii.) T. CKK.
MS. authority,
the
Church
To
is
revert,
of evidence.
1. Tou dcov.
This is found in B, and about twenty cursive copies :* and in
the following versions (1) the Vulg. in the most ancient MSS., as well as in
the common Clementine (but not, however, in the Complutensian edition).
C.
232
(2) the Harclean Syriac (text.), and a Syriac lectionary in the Vatican of the
eleventh century. Epiphanius and some later Greek writers have this reading,
as also have
Latins.
MSS.
Athanasius in some
has this
reading, and Chrysostom has been cited for it ; however, he certainly himself
has Kupt ou, and the reading 0ov has been taken from the Homilies on the Acts
which bear
name
his
Alexandria reads
Qeoi>
tivice,
viij.
made
The
genuineness of
and
f
Tou Kvpiov
this treatise is
style,
2.
is
the reading of
A C D E,
MSS.), of (1) the Old Latin, as found in D and E, (2) the Memphitic, (3)
the Thebaic, (4) the Armenian, and (5) the margin of the later Syriac.
contemporary Latin interpreter), Eusebius, the Apostolic
in one MS., Chrysostom (on
Eph. iv. 12), and at a later date Theophylact (three times), have this reading;
as also, among the Latins, Lucifer, Jerome, Augustine, and others.
this is the common reading of MSS., being found in
3. Tov Kvpiov KOL deov
Irenseus
(or his
Constitutions,
G H,
(also
in six lectionaries.
is
a tertia
which
* In
expressing my opinion that the Homilies on the Acts are not really Chrysoss, I shall not be accused of rashness by those who understand the real state of
the question: a statement which I once made that I thought they were not really his,
was met by such remarks as if this was some new opinion of my own, previously
maintained by no one. In reading those Homilies, I felt often astonished at their
tom
contents and style being so un-ChrysostomliJce ; and this was when I had for some
weeks read hardly anything except his works, so that my perceptions were fully alive as
to such points.
On examination I found that, from Erasmus onwards, scholars had
doubted or denied that this work is genuine. This was no small confirmation of my
previously formed judgment.
f Some of the overworks published by Mai in the same place as Cyril s, are cer
tainly not his (in one of these, p. 56, Kvpiov is cited in this passage) they contain abun
dant proof that they were subsequent to the Eutychian controversy and not only do
thc-y combat heresy of later date than Cyril s time, but they express sentiments by no
;
means
Cyrillian.
I It
is
instructive to see
A.T>.
Criticism,
ii.
p. ?38.)
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
233
Latin
"
dni
in the
(i.
e.
differs
Complutensian
et
Domini)
dei."
In this conspectus of authorities, the .ZEthiopic version has not been cited for
it
is
Roman
should be quoted for deov or Kvpiov, and the edition of Mr. Platt has ^pio-rov.
All that can be said is, that, like the Peshito Syriac, it opposes the compound
reading TOV Kvpiov KOI 0eov.
The whole
question must
lie
fails as to
ancient
MS.
added that
it is
Tou 6eov has good witnesses in B (the other MSS. are unimportant) and the
Vulgate but TOV Kvpiov has preponderating testimony for B alone could not
on such a point outweigh A C D E and as to versions and fathers, TOV Kvpiov
;
and therefore
it should be
accepted, even while all
Either of these read
fully admitted.
the other, as the change is but one letter
is
nowhere
i.
13
New Testament
else in the
Tim.
iii.
is
found
5, 15.
Cor.
i.
so that a copyist
;
x.
32
xi.
22
would naturally
xv. 9
2 Cor.
i.
alter it
1
be compared with
may also
Gal.
Pet.
TTOLpdvaTe TO
ei>
vp.lv
a>
Thus the introduction of 6eov, instead of Kvpiov would be natural, though the
contrary would not be so and even if the evidence for e/oc. TOV Kvpiov had not
been so strong, it would have been confirmed by its peculiarity, and by the
immense probability of the familiar phrase being substituted for it.
;
to the
for
it
cross
direct testimony
doctrinal value ;
brings out in full view the true sacrificial character of his death on the
Feed the Church of the Lord, which He hath purchased with his own
"
Thus, even if the dignity of his person were not here stated, the
preciousness of his blood is emphatically declared, as being that which was
adequate to meet the infinite holiness of God and His wrath against sin, and to
blood.""
secure the Church unto Christ as His own, as that which He has thus appro
If this work of propitiation is rightly considered,
priated at so costly a price.
and its value as thus declared as applied in result, how much does it show that
234
Redeemer exceeds
that of a
mere man.
unspeakably precious that it was capable of outweighing, even before God, the
and this it is that shows how exalted must be the per
sins of all his people
;
whom
have shrunk from the results of criticism because of these three pas
Many
how
by some
even though supports, which some have thought sustained it, are found to
There are undoubted passages
differ from such supposed use and bearing.
Phil. ii. 6
enough (such as Matt. i. 23 John i. 1 xx. 28 Rom. ix. 5
Heb. i. 8) which speak of the proper Godhead of Christ, without our wishing
to press into the same cause others for which we have no sufficient evidence,
;
and which were not required to establish that necessary truth in the early
controversies.
if it
takes
away on
the one
hand readings which were thought to have some dogmatic value, it will give
on the other quite as much. Instances of this will be seen in two passages,
John i. IS, and 1 Pet. iii. 15.
John
i.
vios 6
fJLOisoyevrjs
&>v
et?
TOV KO\TTOV
BC*L,
the
MS.
at
ported by
Harclean
reading
Rome
in
it
to light.)
This
is
sup
the following versions, the Peshito Syriac and the marg. of the
and as to fathers, the
the Memphitic (sic} and the ^"Ethiopia
may
it is
Irenseus, Origen, Eusebius, Epiphanius, Lucian, Basil, Gregory of Nazianzum, Gregory of Nussa, Didymus, Basil of Seleucia, Isidore of Pelusium,
It is
is here defective.
alone belongs to the most ancient class
that of the Old Latin, of the Vulgate, the Curetonian Syriac, the text of
these
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
235
the Harelean Syriac, and the Jerusalem Syriac Lectionaiy, and the Arme
nian.
It is found twice in Origen, in Eusebius, Basil, and Irenseus (though
these writers have also the other reading, and in general they so speak of
6ebs in the passage, that vlbs must have proceeded from the copyists)
the
Latin writers in general agree with the Latin versions in reading Jilius.
all
more
is
much
MSS.
and, confirmed as
it is
by
MSS.
ing
is
that of
Pet.
iii.
common
text
but instead
has neither word) ; it is also cited by Clement and others the reading 6ebv is
and J (at Moscow) of the
supported by the evidence of no MS. older than
ninth century, and it is found in no version older than the Arabic in the Poly
:
glot.
Thus
may be
relied
on confidently.
This occurs in a
by
"
we have
mn
Sanctify the Lord Christ" this shows that the expression ififc rflKZiy
Jehovah of hosts Himself" in the prophet, finds its New Testament expo
236
fluenced copyists to bring passages in the New Testament into verbal confor
mity with it, has not caused the introduction of the word 6e6v ; for the passage
there runs rov Se
aurou ou
^>d,3oi>
p.r)
(j>o^drjrf
ovue
p.rj
In this citation the Apostle shows how independent the New Tes
tament writers can be of the LXX. when needful indeed, in some part of the
passage the LXX. so reads as utterly to contradict both the Hebrew text and
a-yiacrare.
the
To
the
LXX.
trans
it
oi>x
statements, the
LXX.
16.
is
New Testament
text.
NOTES ON JOHN
3, 4;
VII. 53
AND MARK
to
"but
and
VIII. 11
XVI.
JOHN
V.
920.
so
it is
neces
as to obviate,
if practicable, all
possible
ing.
which, it
the evidence which Divine Providence has caused to be transmit
ted to us, must in these cases, as well as in
strictly maintained.
St.
John
vii.
53
viii.
11,
is
all
its
place
authorities:
DF G
II
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
237
without any note of doubt or distinction, as also in a few lectionIn E it is marked with asterisks in the margin; so, too, in
aries.
sixteen cursive copies (two of which thus note only from viii. 3).
In
In S, it is
there is an asterisk at vii. 53, and at viii. 3.
noted with
obeli,
This narrative
is
and
so, too, in
placed at the
cursive copies ;*
(of which Cod. Leicestrensis, 69, is one) place this passage at the
end of Luke xxi., and one copy has it after John vii. 36.
.
As
others of the
bus
CREDO,
quod de adulterse indulgentia dominus fecit, auferrent de codicibus suis, quasi permissionem peccandi tribuerit,
qui
dixit, Deinceps noli peccare."
(De Adult. Conj., ii. 6, 7.) But
suis, illud,
this supposition of
as
T<av
Vf.vo~6.VTiav fj.vr)iJ.ovev6ev
ecrr
A.O<.TT|
(>TJ/XI
on Trpo^^rrjs CK TIJ? yaAiAcuas OVK eyetperai. This note has been printed
commonly (as taken from Wetstein) with mistakes such as TrAeiVrots for TrXetoo-ti/, an
alteration which has been so rested on in argument as to affect the sense.
The 86th section (TJV), to which this note refers, commences at John vii. 45, and
extends to the end of viii. 18. Now whatever may be the antiquity of this prefatory
note, it appears to have belonged to a more ancient copy than Cod. 1. For, as it
quotes vii. 52, OVK eyeiperai, it can hardly have originated with this MS., which has in
the text OVK cyci yepTcu [.vtcj (though commonly quoted for eyeiperai, as given by Wetstein, who must have followed the note at the end, instead of the text itself of the
epevm]<TOV
MS.),
KallSf
tyetperai is
D T A, 33, etc.).
238
these are so
Armenian.
some of the editions of the Peshito Syriac,
subsequent to that in Walton s Polyglot, this section is found;
but it does not belong to that version: and so, too, such MSS. of
the later Syriac as are cited as exhibiting it at all, mention that it
(v.) the Thebaic, (vi.) the Gothic, (vii.) the
It is true that, in
an addition.
One proof
that
this version,
is
exists in those
it is
a later addition,
Armenian
it
some of
copies which contain it at all
and resemble none of the Greek copies.
;
(For
is no
proof that
with
a
that
silence
particular section, yet
they were unacquainted
on
when
wrote
the
becomes significant
expressly
they
subject to
Though
which
it relates,
as to
show
*
and C are defective in this part of St. John s Gospel but it is certain, from
the exactitude with which the quantity in each page of these MSS. can be calculated,
that they could not have contained these twelve verses.
f In L and A there is a blank space left, but not sufficient to contain the passage
the copyists seem to have had a notion that something was here inserted in some
exemplars but this was clearly not the case with regard to those from which they
;
were transcribing. In
after vii. 52, and then a
A, the first
line
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
239
Commentaries.
Thus
may
knew nothing
It
of the passage
is
proved by Origen s
he often passes by portions of St. John s Gospel,
and he had no occasion to mention this narrative but, in reading
silence; because
Commentary on
his
knew
and
viii.
to 52,
12
and then
at
of anything between
not
52
and comments on every verse from vii. 40
once continues from viii. 12 in the same manner
he
for
difficult (if
is
vii.
cites
pass
by
parts, yet
of such length as
unnoticed.
passage
who
"Pontifex
scilicet
Audio [etiam]
Maximus [quod
esf]
poenitentia functis
dimitto"
(c.
1).
He
"Si
Was this
(pp. 267, 268).
ple^ devised in the story of the woman taken in adultery
edict that of Callistus, referred to in the recently-discovered Philoaophoumcna (of
Hippolytus), ix. 12, pp. 290, 291 ?
"
240
thus appears that the oldest MS. authority for this narration
is D, and that the only important versions in its favour are the
The
Vulgate, and such copies of the Old Latin as contain it.
It
Vulgate resolves
itself into
who men
which contain
found give
diiference
which
it is
it,
it is
which contain
this narration,
even
if
fathers)
this section
MSS.
except D, most
on the other
side.
place in
first
even though
facts of criticism.
We
* Sec Beza
34.
by so considerable
had it in their Greek
to pass
it,
or
I
do not
have agreed, in
so
241
many
it
knew
copies.
this passage,
cause, if
countries,
that
it is
account of such
twelve whole verses which they have been accustomed to read are
no part of Holy Scripture; and yet if they are only in possession
of a moderate share of information, they must know well that
they are and have always been regarded as of unproved genuine
I would also ask such, if it is not a very serious thing to
ness
:
It is impossible to
is
thus, while
it is
unattested additions.
Though
am
is
not a genuine
it
There
is
nothinot3
detailed in this
history.
242
And
form and
its
transmitted to us.
its
forms, seems to
have been handed down through more than one channel. Perhaps
some one added it at the end of John s Gospel, as one of the
"
many
book,"
belong.
We
a
eirl
eVt rov
Kvplov
TroXXat? afjuapriai
TO /ca9
EfBpaiovs vayye\iov
(H. E., iii. 39).
Papias also put forth another history concern
and this
ing a woman accused of many sins before the Lord
history is contained in the Gospel according to the Hebrews."
0-779
TIV
"
The Hebrew
original of St.
Matthew
Hebrews"; and it
which Eusebius mentions the narrative
having proceeded from Papias, that he regarded it as a later
"
mode
in
Hebrew document.
much
vii.
53
viii.
11.
is
fjioi^ela
KaTei\r)/j,iiJiev7]v.
And
if
it
has been
may
woman is spoken
el\vjfj,/j,evijv,
had been
John
be mentioned
that in
It
of in a
instead of eV
circulated in the
From
Euffinus
it
into
was the same as that which had by this time found its way
Simul et historian! quansome copies. Euffinus renders,
dam
referred,
"
243
"
Papiana, nondum
insertam
earn
codici
(Rel. Sac.,
fuisse"
i.
however contrary
We
century.
of
its
origin,
and
I believe that
we
John
v. 3,
by
we accept this
the inspired apostle St. John,
4 .....
rcov acrOevovvrajv,
TOV
[iK^e^ofjbivwv rrjv
/8aro?
ev rf)
Tf^Xw^,
cv/JTTore
There
common
/care^ero
frjpw v,
po>Xwv,
7/779 ey/z/ero,
voorffjLari].
The
text
last clause
by A* B C* L
of verse 3,
eVSe%o/<6.
r. T. vS. icivriaiv, is
omitted
by the Curetonian
of
the
the
MSS.
and
the
Thebaic version;
Syriac,
Memph.,
by
also by Nonnus in his metrical paraphrase.
;
also
B C*
it is
is
omitted
marked with
by
asterisks in
"
states,
it,
Many
some mark
it
leave
with
244
apostrophes."
/8o>/>),
edition).
Augus
tine
This verse
is
found
in
L and
is,
however, de
Tertullian says,
Obser-
Chrysostom,
v.)
The
and some
There are
mony
had
it
testi
in particular
minor variations
is
Michaclis,
ij.
737, 8.)
OF THE GREEK
How much
the fact that
that
we have
In
NEW TESTAMENT.
245
it
fact,
scholion,
to explain why the multitude of the sick waited there; the latter
as an exposition of what the moving of the water, spoken of sub
to
transcribers,
text.
as
is
shown by
and
separate
independent existence but when the varied forms in
which this verse had floated, assumed a more defined and concrete
character, then both members were superadded, though, when
these are
member
contained a
repetition.
menced
any one of them, had as yet found its way into the text
In this and in all similar cases, it is only what might be
scholia, or
itself.
expected
if
we
to
make
which
is
the versions do not contain additions, and this is most often the
case when we possess them in MSS. of extreme antiquity, such as
Such MSS. take us back appro
that of the Curetonian Syriac.
ximately to the time when the version was actually made, and
thus they often give us the text free from later accretions.
Copyists had no motive for omitting these clauses, if they had
them before them for there was no wish to avoid anything which
spoke of miraculous interference:* but, on the other hand, scho;
* I only mention the fact, that some have chosen to accuse critics
who do
not
246
liasts
for explaining
why
mul
tlie
titude of sick persons lay in the porches, and to what the moving
of the water in verse 7 referred, and why the impotent man had
remained there so long. With the text in its shorter form, these
points are unexplained ; and this is an indication that the longer
form originated in a pragmatical desire to meet a difficulty by a
marginal note or notes, and that then (as usual) all found a place
in the text of subsequent copyists.
C (with D, 33, mostly),
copies of the Old Latin, the Curetonian Syriac, Memphitic, The-
baic,
Thus the
shorter form
is
upheld, 1st, by the early evidence
of
the
2nd, by proofs
gradual insertion of two (or three) scholia
in the text of different copies 3rd, by marks of doubt still conti
;
nued
common
of omission or addition.
Mark
St.
xvi. 9
20.
The
last
That
it
is
historically
known
first
it
to
was
Mark.
adopt this passage as genuine, of having done so from their wish to get rid of the
mention of supernatural agency. I regret that those who have thrown out such
insinuations have not first informed themselves of the opinions of such critics,
before they indulged in injurious and improper insinuations against their honesty
and orthodoxy. But could the opinions of these modern critics, by any process of
reflex action, affect the ancient MSS. and versions ? I say again, that critics are held
responsible for finding the evidence to be such as it is. Is this equitable ?
247
copies of
Mark
attested
is
himself,
or most
St.
Antioch, Severus
(i.)
MarOaiu*
He
rcov."
av
Sirrrj
Trapa Be
T>)?
o^re craft[Bar
MdpKw
wv"
dis
fyaiverai
rrpwl rf) (Jbia rcov o-aftftdthus commences his solution of the difficulty rovrov
ra>
eirj r)
\vais
rrepLKorrrjV
TO,
ad Marinum,
"
rov
Na^aprivbv"
e<f>vyov,
yap
a"%eov
Kal TO??
"
ar}
^>o/3etcr^e,
Ivjcrovv
/cal d/cov-
ev ri&iv
uayye\lov rrepiyeyparcrai TO TeXo? Ta Se ef/}?
OVK ev Trdcn (frepoueva rrepirrd av etrj, KUL p,d\io~ra eirrep
cnravia><$
dvri\oylav
uev ovv etVot av
rfj
n<$
^aprvpia ravra
p. 51, 2).
and
also p. 53
(ter.),
cra/S/Sarov is
the
reading.
f Cited from Eusebius in Victor s Commentary on Mark ii. 208, ed. Matthsei, Mos
cow, 1775. The quotation is here taken from Matthsei s New Testament, ii. 269, and
Griesbach s Commentarius Criticus (ii. 200), who adds, "quod scribere non potuisset
si
pericopam dubiam
agnovisset."
248
ver. 8,
which
marked
is
crXy
Some
(233).
the
Harmony
of
The
thus
it is
day from the best and most numerous copies, so was also the
case with Ammonius when he formed his Harmony in the pre
his
ceding century.
Gregory of Nyssa
says, in his
"
(iii.)
"
ye\iw,
Se rovro
eVetS?) ev THTI
T&>
Svvarov
elrrelv,
rco vrro
&><?
on
"
Se,"
"
rov
vay<y\lq)
crafiftdrov"
Se
dvnypd(j)cov, w?
dtcpi/Bwv
rrdKaio-rivalov evayye\(,ov
Kaaev Kal
TO,
rrjv ev
e<j)o{3ovvro
* This
KT\
ravra ra em^epofJieva ev
rjv
co? v66a yap evouicrav avrd rives
OVK
avrw
ydp.
ev TrXetcrrot?
MdpKov,
co?
em<^epoiJiev7]V
r>
evpovre<s
e%et
rj
Kara Mdprcov
elvai.
77^6?? Se
avrd, Kara
ro
d\r)Beia, avvreOei-
avaaraaiv uera
This remark of
269.)
&<JTroriKr)V
ii.
not the place to discuss the real authorship of these Homilies they have
been commonly attributed to Gregory of Nyssa, and they may probably be vindicated
as hia by a critical editor, when any such will exert his abilities on the works of that
Cappadocian bishop. As it is we can only read him in editions very inferior to those
of his contemporaries, his brother Basil and Greg. Nazianzen.
If, as some have
is
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GKEEK
Victor
249
rov
yu-e^/ot
"
efyofBovvro
e
<ydp"
%a
Kal Tavra,
avacrra? Be TTpco l Trpcorr) aappdrwv e^dvrj TT/DWTOV,"
KT\.*
This testimony may be but a repetition of that already
cited from Gregory of Nyssa
but if so, it is, at least, an approving
"
quotation.
fjbia
passage, ver. 9
on each
the passage
and Tischendorf similarly mentions his testimony
on the other hand, Dr. Davidson (Introd. i. 165) places
is sanctioned."
Dionysius amongst those by whom the passage
;
while,
"
All,
(Routh, Rel. Sac. iii. 223 32) is, that in discussing the testimony
of the four evangelists to the time (whether niglit, or early in the
to the
known
Jerome
testimony
is
yet to be adduced.
He
discusses
p. 7J.)
(Ad
difficulties
"
Hujus
250
duplex solutio
qusestionis
est
aut
"In
juxta
quibusdam exemplaribus,
Marcum
buissent
et
maxime
undecim appamit
in
Gr&cis codicibus
Postea
quum
accu-
exprobravit incredulitatem
et duritiam cordis eorum, quia his qui viderant eum resurgentem
non crediderunt. Et illi satisfaciebant dicentes ; Sceculum istud
eis lesus, et
mimdos
spiritus
est"
general,
of such
it
is
at least
an addition
remarkable that
at
ver.
we have no
other trace
14.
the
would be a bold
II.
2,
Ignatius instead of
it
if
an
on
unknown
in
Greek
to
MSS.,
versions,
and
copies.
These testimonies
sufficiently
establish,
as
an historical
fact,
qiice>
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
251
that in the early ages it was denied that these twelve concluding
verses formed a part of the Gospel of St. Mark.
(II.) I
now
it is certain,
second proposition
pass to the proofs of the
on grounds of
second century at
our copies.
This
is
least, this
shown by the
Gospel concluded as
who
that
now
in
recognise
does
it
from the
is
ait
Marcus,
Et
receptus est in
This sentence
O fj,ev
confirmation of his having used this part of the Gospel
ovv tcvpios fji6Ta TO \dKrjcrcLi avTols dve\^(j)0e et? TOV ovpavov, /cal
etcdOicrev /c Befywv TOV 0eov.
Elprjvcuos 6 TWV a7rocrTO\a)v TrXrjaiov
r
Whether
disputed.
atpeo-ew
My
own
\6<yq)
opinion
o><?
is,
him, did not exactly apprehend the purport of his objection, from
This
(probably) not knowing or using that section of this Gospel.
would not be the only place in which Origen has misapprehended
* Clement of
Rome, Justin Martyr, and Clement of Alexandria, have been often
mentioned as sanctioning this passage. So Scholz, following apparently Griesbach s
Greek Test, but without attending to Griesbach s correction in his Commentarius Criticus (ii. 201), as to the two former of these writers. Hug says (Fosdick s trans, p.
We
480 note),
shall look in vain in Clem. Romanus for the passage referred to in
some editions of the N. T. It is in Pseudo-Clement s Constit. Apost. 1. viii. c. 1. I
It is strange
find, too, no passage in Justin Martyr, nor in Clement of Alexandria."
"
that Hug, in making this remark, should not have noticed that the whole section in
the Apost. Const., to which he supplied the reference, is taken from Hippolytus irepl
the very work to which Hug had referred in the place to which this note is
appended. Those who originally cited Clement and Hippolytus made one authority
into two. So, too, Aminonius has been quoted on the same side, when it is certain,
from the Sections which he formed, that he belongs really to the other.
f Published by Cramer from Cod. Harl. 5647, in the Addenda to the Catena on
Matt, and Mar. This fragment is not noticed by Stieren in his recent edition of
xapiovAai-wv,
Irenffius.
252
Amongst
aTrocrroX^
Xapia-fjLdrcov
TrapaSocrt?,
which
in
this part
of St.
Mark s Gospel
is
T6T6\eic0p,evc0v
TI^V
distinctly
tyrjcrlv
quoted
[6
/cvpio<i]
ravra TrapaKoXovOrfo-ei
Xct)<7crU5
TI irluxjiv ov
repov
/J,ev rjfjLiv
(apostoli loquuntur)
ev
irao-iv
yu-r;
CLVTOVS
{3\dtyi
irepl
TWV
av
e
TO>
tcaivals \d\,r)o-ovcriv,
dfjua
&>?
o</>e?
(Ed. Fabr.
i.
245.
rjfji
(ap.
Cyr. Alex.
vi.
46.)
Under
this
in
* In
proof of difference of reading, I refer to Origen against Celsus, vi. 36 where
Celsus says of our Lord en-el TeVnoj/
Ti]v rex^v, and Origen denies that he is himself
so called in any of the Gospels received by the Church. Celsus seems to have fol
lowed Mark vi. 3, as found in the common text, and in the ancient copies
E ;
;
rji>
Maptas, as in
"
Chevalier Bunsen, in his "Hippolytus and his Age," ii. 243, 4, speaks doubtfully of the
sentence from which the former part of the above citation is taken. But Hip
polytus knew well the writings of Irenseus, in which the latter part of Mark xvi. is
first
quoted so that the use of that portion is no objection and further, this citation is
almost essential to introduce what follows, the genuineness of which Chevalier Bunsen
I see no occasion for supposing that the com
maintains (en-ecra Se rot? n-ia-TevVao-tv)
piler made other change in this treatise, except putting it into the first person plural,
;
as
if
253
may
as C,
it is
an integral
The early mention and use of this section, and the place that it
holds in the ancient versions in general, and in the MSS., suffi
ciently show, on historical grounds, that it had a place, and was
transmitted as a part of the second Gospel.
III.
To
testimony that
And
Armenian MSS.
MSS. end
here
"
(f>o{3ovvro
many put
jdp"
after these
Some
of the
words the
final
Evay<ye\iov
Kara. Mdp/cov,
most
254
any
break."
in the Vatican
is
that described
much
In L, after
-----
ecfroflovvro
yap, there
"
<pepere
-ra^J
[i.e.
added
is
irov
/cal
^^^00^^^^
~
ravra"
-----
\av
ej;a7re(TTi\ev
&v<T6(o<;
&
avrcov TO lepbv
/cal
afyOaprov
/cal
/crfpvyfjia
T??<?
~.
Thus far L is supported by
alwviov crwrriplas ~
the cursive cod. 274, by the marg. of the Harclean Syriac, and by
L then continues
the Latin Codex Bobbiensis (see above).
:
"
earjjv
[i.
e.
-TIV~]
yap."
Se teal
twelve verses).
In Cod. 1, ver. 8 ends on
\ov eKavoviaev.
ev TroXXot? Se /cal
ver. 9
The absence
ver. 8.
of
good
Such
Ammonian
divisions in
On
* The
is
MS.
L and
other
Moscow denoted
is
MS.
this section
the
at
there
"g"
is
x. p. 228.)
f Probably other MSS. also distinguish these verses with an asterisk besides the
for it is singular that these two MSS. are two con
specified
("/56
and
757),
examined by Birch.
(137
and
255
S U
as well as
A, E G II K
(F is defective)
and the rest of the cursive copies which have been col
lated.
It is in copies of the Old Latin
in the Vulg. in the
Curetonian Syriac, as well as the Peshito and the Harclean (with
the marginal note given above), and the Jerusalem Syriac in
the Memphitic, Gothic, and ^Ethiopic besides those which have
been previously mentioned as characterised by some peculiarity.
C D,
in 33, 69,
that
The Old Latin is here defective in the best copies for the
Codex Vercellensis is imperfect from ch. xv. 15, and Cod. Vero;
nensis from
xiv. 70.
noticed
xiii.
24.
is
defective from
are those
as
by
those
proof of
is
we have no
Hug says (Fosdick s translation, p. 480), The splendid, but much injured, MS. at
Verona, wants all after chap. xvi. ver. 7 and the neater and less injured MS. at
Brescia, which contains a mixed text, has met with a still greater loss, viz., all of the
book after xv. 66 but the better preserved MSS. of Yercelli and Corvey .... are evi
dences in favour of the passage in question." This statement is replete with errors
but as the whole section is omitted in the last German edition (posthumous), of
Hug s Einleitung, I am unable to say whether they belong wholly to him, or in part
"
256
Mary Magdalene
what we learn elsewhere
is
first,
to
powers
be received
not
(ver. 17,
is
to
As
imagine what
would involve the
feelings
the apostolic.
The style of these twelve verses has been relied on as though it
were an argument that they were not written by Mark himself.
am
difference
ology of
is
these verses.
has
its
own
Mark
St.
And
this
section
peculiarities
20
is
OP THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
257
/3Xa7TT&>,
TO>
first
f) may possess
singly no weight, yet their combination, and that in so short a
And if
portion, has a force which can rather be felt than stated.
any
as additional to the
We
works.
at all
not
know enough
plete termination.
And
if
there
is
difficulty in
work ever ended abruptly at ver. 8, would this have been transmit
ted as a fact by good witnesses, if there had not been real grounds
for regarding it to
be true ?
And
evidence,
for B,
which
is
found in
ver. 9.
18
258
fact is
not incredible.
Such
a peculiarity
invented.
It has also been urged with great force that the contents of this
section are such as preclude its having been added at a post-apo
stolic period, and that the very difficulties which it contains afford
this
for
even
if a
a supplement to
Mark s
St.
Gospel,
way
it is
to
but
make
difficulties in
little
narrative, unless
it
were
As
such
it
is
difficulty.
As, then, the facts of the case, and the early reception and
transmission of this section, uphold its authenticity, and as it has
been placed from the second century, at least, at the close of our
second canonical Gospel
and as, likewise, its transmission has
been accompanied by a continuous testimony that it was not a
and as both
part of the book as originally written by St. Mark
;
The
by
internal considerations
established
propositions already
I.
efofiovvro
xvi. 8.
<ydp,
question does not in the least involve their rejection as not being
a part of Canonical Scripture.*
It
may, indeed, be
Mark
at
* The conclusions at which Mr. Alford arrives in the note in his Greek Testament
are very similar to these.
259
and that
written
it is
books of
and yet
as
his
by
this
is
no reason
If
slightest degree.
no proof, we
we
be substituting con
Thus some of the early Church
jecture in the place of evidence.
received the Epistle to the Hebrews as Holy Scripture
who,
instead of absolutely dogmatising that it was written by St. Paul
a
is
God
point of which they had no proof were content to say that
only knoweth the real writer": and yet to many in the present
"
day, though they have not one whit more evidence on the subject,
seems, that to doubt or disbelieve that Epistle to have been
it
by
St.
nical authority,
on
this section as
John
evangelical
many
it,
it
forth.
This
is
260
inspired: for, if inspired, the true and potential author was God,
and not the individual writer, known or anonymous. *
We know from John the Presbyter just enough of the origin of
St. Mark s Gospel to be aware that it
sprang from the oral narra
tions of the Apostle Peter
and we have the testimony of that
;
we thought
of mere
human
authorship,
how
and that they were inspired to write as eye and ear witnesses of
his deeds and teaching.
So it is of importance to know that in
this Gospel we have the testimony of Peter confirmed by John the
Presbyter but the real essential value of the record for the con
tinuous instruction of believers, is that inspiration of the Holy
;
Kal TOvQ
a/cpi|3a>s
6<ra
eypiujjev.
SiSacr/caXias,
Map/cos,
aXX"
ypoty/as
<rui>Ta
a>s
ii>
ru>v
KupiaKcui>
a7reju.vTj|ut.6i/eucrei/.
Trot-ov/aeros Xoycoi/, ai or
evb? -yap
eTroiijo-aro
Te
ovoev
irpovoiav,
TOV
T)
/a
apT
jarjSe^
wi>
TL ev avTOis.
17
(Euseb. H. E. iij. 39).
can hardly over-estimate the importance of this testimony of John the Pres
rJKOvere TrapaXiTreu
We
ovx wcnrep
OVTUI? evict
,
\f/ev<7a<rdai
when He was on
earth,
and had
heard his teaching and who lived thus to attest the work of one who had not written
from personal knowledge. Much has been said on the meaning of ep^rji/evrrj? rieVpov,
but it seems to be here used as indicating that Mark wrote for others the narrations
which Peter had orally declared. The Presbyter says that Mark wrote ov raei and
this may mean that he did not compose
ovx oiorrep truvra^iv riav Kvpia/cwi/ Trotovyaei os
a history, but only wrote down the separate narrations given by the Apostle Peter ; or
;
\6yu>v ;
261
CONCLUSION.
THE
generation of
EDWARD LEE
and DANIEL
WHITBY
(see
may mean
that he did not give a digest of our Lord s teaching^ as speaking more of
If the former explanation be true, then another
it may include both.
must have arranged the narrations in order, and then the supplement may have been
added. Be this as it may, the book of Mark was received as authoritative by the
it
his actions; or
Apostolic Church, and transmitted, with the narrations in their present order, so that
the point need occasion no difficulty.
* See above, p. 25, note. Ei asmus, in his "Apologia de In principio erat sermo"
(Opera ix. Ill, 112), does not give the name of this bishop but in a letter to Herman
:
Busch, dated July 31, 1520 (Ep. DXIV. torn. iij. 561, seq.), he mentions that it was
Standish, Bishop of St. Asaph, whose unintelligent zeal thus carried him away.
262
often say
the
much
of the
"
New
Testament.
Assailants
temerity"
of
critics,
"
"
alterations"
sweeping
insufficient
grounds."
say of such opposers, Don t believe them too readily ; but however
it
may be phrased, in whatever gentle circumlocution it may be
what
soft epithets of
those
better to be considered
open to a charge on
this head,
than to be
To say
recur to ancient authority at all.
nothing of earlier assailants, Matthsei and his followers have shown
those scholars
who
that those
who maintain
their facts,
must be obno
"I
33,"
"
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
263
mann, and Tischendorf are charged in plain terms with an incorrect allegation of
B has the words." But, in
evidence, and in reply it is peremptorily asserted that
"
cn>
"
B."
"is
ai>
;"
What Dr. B., in referring to six MSS., says of all of them" is true only of tivo,
D* E*; and to quote a reading in 2 Timothy from the Yatican MS. is futile, for that
MS. does not contain the Epistle yet Dr. B., drawing, as before, his facts from his
"
"is
found"
in
it
Just
so,
on 2 Cor.
v. 12,
he
A!
quotes
1 Pet. iv. 1.
ev
"The
before
<rap/d,
many MSS.,
Griesb., Scholz, Lachm., and Tisch." This assertion, as far as Scholz and Tischen
dorf are concerned, is utterly incorrect ; and Griesbach does not cancel Iv, but only
by
marks
it
Eom.
as a probable omission.
AB
ix. 11.
(f>av\oi>,
"
KO.KOV"
This
"inconsistency" is
that he in each,
So on
eo-xarov"
Peter
i.
20,
instead of the
common
"
eo-x<xTi>
imaginations
On Rom.
Dr. B. says,
is remarkable that in this passage, and that of Phi
above noticed, Lachm. and Tisch. should read, from a few uncial MSS.,
for there is not
eXXoya, and Lachm. should place in the margin here eXXoyarai
the slightest vestige of such a verb as eXXoyaw." But there is just as little ti ace
of e XXoye co, for if it be not the true reading of these passages, Dr. B. himself states
that it is only found in one inscription. It is not therefore remarkable that in such
cases critics should follow their MSS.: and so they have done and thus it is not true
that cither Lachmann or Tischendorf has in the text in Rom. v. 13 departed from the
common reading eXXoyeti-ai it is also incorrect to state that Lachmanu s margin has
lemon
v. 13,
"It
18,
XXoyaro.
[On
264
assertion as carrying
with
it
editions,
and
all critical
An
to
make
it
all
Facts which
way
of critical aids.
critics
as a
groundwork on which
to establish the
On Rom. xiv, 10, Dr. B. ascribes such motives to critics as ought not to be hinted
without distinct proof. "Lachm. and Tisch. edit 0eoO [instead of xptorouj on the
authority of seven uncial and one other MS., with the Coptic and some later ver
sions
grounds these so slender, as can hardly satisfy any but those who (like the
Socinians) would bring in 0eoC here, in order to weaken (though vain is the endeavour)
the strong evidence for the Divinity of our Lord, supplied in the next verse." Did,
FGr introduce 6eov in this place to oppose the
then, the copyists
proper Grodhead of Christ ? Or are the ancient MSS. of no value as witnesses ? or
are we to put words in or out of the text, just as may be dogmatically convenient?
ofABCDE
But
in 2 Cor. v. 10
XPIOTOU,
we
read, that
Rom. xiv. 10 "for we must all appear before ro3 jSry/uan TOT) 0eov." Compare
the two passages, and then say whether reading 0eo5 here has a tendency to oppose
our Lord s true Divinity.
These are samples of the mode in which facts are misstated, and grounds of criti
cism are misrepresented
and that, by some persons, repeatedly and habitually.
These remarks apply to none who repudiate and condemn advocacy of suck a kind.
of 0eoO in
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
265
Griesbach, Davidson,
commentary was afterwards added; that
and Tregelles" were all guilty of making a false charge against
that the MSS. which he employed were
Erasmus, in asserting
very few, and those modern;" that the collations of certain MSS.
were doubtless of immense value in the formation of Beza s first
edition"
(an edition which only in the most trifling points differs
from those of Stephens, and for which, in fact, MSS. were scarcely
used at all):
these and the like statements, gravely propounded
as facts, have their parallel in the enunciation of principles which
"
"
"
succeeds:
"
we
are of less value than the great body of cursive or modem ones,
and that the consent of the later uncials, and a majority of the
to all those
who have
who
value them.
It
may be thought
very harmless: but, observe, the evil lies in this, not that opinions
of a peculiar kind are held and maintained, not that critical prin
believe to be
even though
may be
it
my
"
266
of rude dogmatism for stating plainly how facts really stand, and
endeavouring to direct to true sources of criticism?
for
Holy Scripture
when
its
is
value
question,
there must be a willingness to meet, and, by God s grace, to bear
the obloquy attached to those who seek to oppose the traditional
the same kind of thing in an article "on the Greek Vulgate" (by this term the writer
means, the common Greek text of the New Testament) in the same Journal, Oct. 1852,
Dr. Kitto, then the editor of that journal, inserted the last-men
signed W. E.
"
T."
tioned article to call forth a reply from me : I was, however, little inclined to answer
twelve pages of assertions, which any knowledge of facts would serve to correct ;
nor would readers of common courtesy and ingenuousness expect me to discuss ques
tions with any one who departs from the limits of such inquiries, not only in being
the inventor of his so-called facts, but also in endeavouring to obtain a vantage-
ground by imputing evil motives. A man who lays down as a preliminary, that his
opponent is greatly wanting in due reverence for the word of God," and has been
u
guilty of a capriciousness and inconsistency most reprehensible," is one who need
himself expect no answer. As to facts and imputations alike, Neh. vi. 8 is a sufficient
reply to W. E. T., a writer with whom I am not acquainted, and whose reasons for
diligently contradicting whatever I state are wholly unknown and unguessed by me.
on the Samaritan Pentateuch
enun
In the same Journal for July, 1853, W. E. T.
"
")
("
authentic."
Now
God
as speaking,
AT
MOUNT
SINAI,
of Mount G-erizim as being beyond Jordan towards the west" "Hlltf p"Vn "DJQ
t^DJ^n N13D "pT This is plain proof that these words could not have been spoken
by God at Mount Sinai, but that they have been interpolated in the Samaritan copy
in Exod. xx. from Deut. xi. 30, where all is right as spoken in the plains of Moab.
Such writers deserve no serious refutation, even if, for the sake of others, the charac
"
NEW TESTAMENT.
OF THE GREEK
267
How much
circulation,
Would
at least
and
more
But
is it
not
Homer
lations of
or JEschylus,
with
the tongues of
New Testa
Are
ment?
there
many modern
translations in
What
is
which any
the
results
number of
those
in
which
worse than
it is
but
it is
and
has, indeed, been honesty of purpose and deep devotedness
hence the feeling of sadness is the deeper that there was not a
fuller intelligence.
while ago this could not have been ex
;
manded
and
noio
it is
it
not too
whom
the gospel
is
carried forth.f
for the
na
It is futile to plead,
* Because for a
long time critical studies, in connection with the text of the New
Testament, were as much neglected amongst us, as the Passover often was of old, in
the times of the kings of Judah. Bishop Marsh, by his translation of Michael is,
some measure to the subject, and this was done far more exten
through the appearance of the Rev. T. II. Home s Introduction, thirty-six
years ago. There was, however, a continuous want of pains-taking, personal study,
as if Biblical Criticism had deserted the shores on which it had formerly been
directed attention in
sively
specially cherished.
lishing
268
from
it
shows
criticism
critical studies
as little intelligence as if it
manded
and
that, too,
English.
Translators,
no doubt, have
felt
what we use in
the inconvenience of
them doubtful;
word would
invalidate those
as if the doctrines
truths,
or render
on a
who
this,
at
all.
Are
there none
still
Cramner.
The
doctrine
most
is
true, as resting
on indubitable
This
especially in opposition to the doctrine of the finished sacrifice of Christ.
practice of circulating such versions has been, in spite of remonstrance, defended on
various grounds and those who have so remonstrated have been blamed for inter
;
"
fering.
"
OF THE GREEK
times find those
who
cite
Acts
viii.
and
NEW TESTAMENT.
37:
"And
thou mayest.
is
And
Son of
he answered
God."
This
is
no part of this
or indeed (what would weigh
done* apparently
verse
269
out
all
texts, relying
Kal
Tropevofjuevrj
T&>
(j)6/3cp
rfj TrapaKXrjcrei,
TOV dylov
irvevparas, eTrXrjOvvero. l
wholly by readings of
our version, St. Paul
later copies
And when
and
lot:
after that
"
says,
until
fifty years,
* It
hundred and
fifty
years in quite a
denied that this verse is still thus quoted I therefore explicitly state
has been so done, even while these sheets were passing through the press. 1
subjoin a remark from the North British Review, No. xxxviii., August, 1853, on the
doctrine which this verse is used to establish.
Though the words in Acts viii. 37,
containing the reply of Philip to the eunuch, when he asked to be baptized, If thou
believest with all thine heart, thou mayest, are now allowed on all hands to be an
interpolation, we should refuse nevertheless to admit an adult to baptism, save on
the personal profession of his faith." (Keview of Dr. Davidson s Biblical Criticism,
that
may be
it
"
page 435.)
f I only state the fact ; I build no theories on it.
I In the title of Sir Henry Ellis s new edition of Blair s Chronological and Histo
the computation of St. Paul?
rical Tables, this period is still called
"
270
different connection
T6(71V
lot, 0)?
"
....
T6Tpa/COCriOl,<$
he divided
them
to
hundred and
fifty
years
their land
fJLGTa TaVTO,
by
&Q)fCV
AND AFTERWARDS
A
in
later reading
John v.
13,
labour
thus,
Tevovonv
et?
alcoviov,
fcal
TO
oVoyita
TavTa
copies,
ul. T.
o TL
rjv
was and
KOI OVK
is
not,
<JTI,
ol TricrTevovTes
Oeov.
how much
AND YET IS
In discussions on prophecy
beast that
e%. alcov.
o>.
!"
Kaiirep icrTiv, as
it
"
the
Kev. xvii.
8, TO Oripiov
stands in the common
But this phraseology would not have been used if the older
text had been known or remembered, TO Orjptov OTI, rjv /ecu OVK
"... the beast,
because it was and is not,
eaTiv /col TrdpecrTai,
text.
AND SHALL BE
How
been pursued
easily might a more intelligent course have
Those who profess to be competently informed on any science,
or on any branch of similar knowledge, would, as a matter of
!
Few
* I
ought here to except two who, though differing widely in their expositions, have
used the revised Greek Text which I published in 1844. This was done by B. W.
Newton, in his Thoughts on the Apocalypse," 1st edition, 1844, 2nd edition, 1853 and
by the Kev. E.B. Elliott in his "Horao Apocalypticse," in the second and subsequent
editions. The Eev. Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., has also himself adopted an ancient text
"
from ancient
authorities, after
it
had
been again closely revised, was published without the Greek Text in the end of 1848.
OF THE GREEK
NEW TESTAMENT.
271
be any divorce of the vital godliness of the Church from its intel
and yet can it be denied that there is
ligence and knowledge
;
a danger of this
is
Is it
very limited
and
also that
own apprehension
am
who do
contains.
much
ners;
and what
is
set before us as to
it,
God s mercy
as sin
to us sinners, in
sending his eternal Son to be the Saviour for evermore of all who
believe in his name
whose blessing then is to know Him as their
;
sacrifice, substitute,
and
But
if
who
this is
not
all
surety,
peace
has relied on his blood
:
is
and now
know
peace, and let him go on to learn all the extent of God s revealed
will as set forth in Holy Scripture.
If
all
Scripture is given by
of
that
the
man
of
God may be perfect,
God,"
inspiration
"
"
all
good
works,"
it
272
of such a character as
may
suit
some
real or
supposed personal
feeling or want.
But
which
if it
be asked by any
if I
is
that
those
of
without
them the
should be visible to
all.
The
:
this claim,
ting forth
Church.
a neglect
partial and imperfect acquaintance with Scripture
of fundamental biblical study the holding of true doctrines more
;
is
which causes a
God
to be held,
substantial
arc
273
who are least willing to hear that it is so. Close, accurate, and
for
pains-taking study is needed, as well as personal godliness
most assuredly the Scripture, when looked at in the limited
;
manner
so
common,
revelation, but as if
treated not as if
is
it
it
were God
were to be measured by
man s
objective
subjective
apprehension.
which
And
its
unless Scripture
full force
and
is
apprehended
as this
and unfelt.
Those who uphold evangelical truth, are well aware that doc
trinal error in many forms, and those, too, at times, both plau
It is useless to
sible and attractive, is widely disseminated.
this
as
a
and
it cannot be met
fact
mere
re-assertions
ignore
by
of orthodox truth.
These statements may be felt to be very
;
them
taught therein
it
manner
in
which
this is treated is
19
274
know
in their
it for
God
own
NEW TESTAMENT.
as applicable to themselves
and
and wish
to use
others.
in this
for thus,
its
former abode.
New
Testament
let
me
mere
in
intellectual interest,
mercy by God
God s best and
to us sinful
holiest gifts
its
Scripture regarded
value or purport being apprehended
To what can this lead but a deeper
God be
felt as
it
the message of the Gospel thus declared, or else it will be for the
eternal welfare of those who, through the mercy of God, thus
receive into their hearts
the Saviour.
by
faith the
as
A COLLATION OF
WITH THAT
IN
COMMON
USE.
COLLATION OF
THE
COMMON
USE.
parison of the
common Text
critical editors, in
The Text
of
Leipsic, 1805
for
IN
com
which
his
matured judgment
is
his
most
manual
edition,
fully expressed
was not published till the following year, the greater part
had been printed some years previously; and the former volume
authorities,
of
it
In Griesbach
critic
they are as essentially parts of his system as are the readings in his
text: he also placed certain readings at the foot of the page of his
manual
The Text
of
his edition,
1830-36,
had
In this
part of Scholz s edition, as well as in the text, etc., the errata are
reading in Scholz s
It
occasionally,
it
was necessary
to pass
by the
it.
text
and then
is
thus designated,
it
so that
by Scholz
is itself
marked
when
is
in
LACHMANN
1842-50.
edition,
Similarly the
as being questionable,
his
Ill
critical texts,
of that of STEPHENS, 1550, from the Elzevir text, 1624 (second and
more
some
value,
though the variations are neither great nor very important, as the
editions in common use fluctuate between these two texts.
Mill
followed the edition of Stephens without intentional variation (except
in the correction of errata),
formed a
critical
edition
if
(as
he had
text,
etc.,
The mark
text
)( is
position, this
mark
Precedence
is
critical editors
is
if it is
not inserted.
Text by the
heads in his
list
which Scholz de
Lachmann
The following
is
the
list
of Griesbach
signs
<*>
^ marks a reading
less authority,
considered
by
When
these two latter signs are affixed to the reading of the common text,
which Griesbach substitutes another, then they mark readings which that
critic considered to be inferior, indeed, to that which he adopted, but still
for
supported by
much
authority.
IV
Ln.
txt. signifies
that of the
common
that
Lachmann has
text
(if
no other
is
marked
s so-
as being doubtful
but
if
margin.
Lachmann has
them
the reference to
Lachmann
is
following Collation to
make
it
be found a
MATTHEW.
CHAP.
I.
Ln. semper.
Boo^ X Boos bis Ln.
Q/3?)S X ico/S^S 6** Ln. Tf.
6 /3ao-iXev?, o?. Ln. Tf.
17.
Sch. Tf.
18.
19.
rou Ln.
i^.
Tf.;
8.
21.
22.
o?n.
Ln.
Gb.
$.
^ite.
Kar
KUT
6.
at>r.
CHAP.
Tf.
VT
avrov
Tf.
^"
7rorap,<u
Ln.
Tf.
aurou,
07?i.
II.
{Ba<T.
aKptftws
Ln.
Tf. W7ar.]
(paiWrat KOT
oj/ap
(paiv. Tf.
Ln.
18.
(pco?
Tf.
X cncoria
Ln.
(pco? ci Sei/
23. oX?yi/
TTJV
raXtXai ai/ 6
X O lrj(TOV$
FaXtXa/a Ln.
eV
FaXiXat a Tf. [om. 6
24. /fat
ir/-
O\7)
TTj
oX?/
TT/
ir/croCy].
Ln.
Tf.
6Vap X
;
/car
Icoai/z/?;?,
OTO.
Cst.]
9.
11.
Ln. Tf.
dveflr]
Ln. Tf.
v6vs X fvQv
X rjvfw
aurai [Ln.].
ep^6/j,vov, om. Kal Ln.Tf.
Ln.
Acai
i/ot,
13. ftXrjdrjvai e
Ln.
21. f
Ute.]
aWcpx$J7O"az>
avroi [Ln.].
om. Ln. Tf.
prjfJLa,
- ^fvd6fi
de Ln.Tf.
car>
6Vap
d-rrodrjKrjv,
CHAP. V.
/3a7r-
^P-
Ln. Tf.
Kai Trvpi Gb. -. [om.
avTov Gb.
->.
fiSoi/
etSe
orfcdrei
Tt ^co
icpocroXvpa X
6.
Ln. Tf.
aiov
fj8r]
p.ou
Ln.
Naapa$
diovs X xapnov
(3cnrTia>
CHAP.
fupoi/
o?n. Tf.
TTpCOT.
e(rr?7
add. OTTtcra)
YTraye,
Gb. - Sch. [Ln.] Tf.
KaTrepraou/Li X Ka<papz/aou/u,
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^] szc semper. Alx.
19.
lopSai/?/, add.
NaaprX
[Gb.
[Trcii/rfy]
].
13.
add.
e /3a7rr/bi/ro,
6 ITJO-OUJ,
rjv
[^te.]
TOV Trpcoro-
vtoi^ O.VTTS
TOf
III.
12.
Kapnovs
TOKOV\VLOV Ln.
10.
om. 6 Tf.
ITJITOVS,
(TOVS
[Gb.-]. Ute.]
6 Geoy, o?. 6 Ln.
rof
9.
HpcoS. Ln.
[Gb.
^X^ev X
Ln.
Tf.
3.
4.
o??i.
/cat,
~]. Alx.
i.
Tf.
dprjvos
[Gb. =?].
iT/crou,
CHAP. IV.
Tf.
Tf.
ppedrj X fp
Ln.
Tf. (ef
szc deinccps).
22. ei/o),
25.
MATTHEW.
Ln.
rots dp^atots, o?. Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
auras X aiiTrjv Sch. Ln. Tf.
o-e
28.
OTW.
TrapaSw,
Tf. [Gb.
1 6.
[Gb.^].
f S
7^-
KpvnTO) X
X o
yap.T]o~T)
up,coz/
ecrrco
X eVrat Ln.
o-ou o-tayoi/a
Ln. Tf.
Si Sou X
X o-tayoVa
*7
Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
avdvf
$et
rovs
fjucrovvTas t p.as , o?. Ln. Tf.
[Gb. =J] [roTs [uarovcriv Gb.
TTOterc
Kaa>s
77
/Aa/xcora
om.
KOTTta,
oi>
ouSe
TTjV dlKCllOO~VVr]V
/catoo-. /cat TTJV
34.
Tf.
rj)i>
e>K
CHAP. VI.
6.
[^4te.]
X
8.
9.
[Alx.]
Ln.
Ln.
Tf.
<y
TU>
Ln.
X KaraTra-
13.
Tf.
TTJS yrjs,
om. Ln.
/cat
7^
So^a
etf
- Xoyop X Xdyw
9.
6.
TrvXr) [Ln.]
<TTa(pv\r)V
ra>
eKarofrdp^eo X fKciTOvrdp^rj
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Kal 2, owt. Ln. Tf.
aorou, om. Ln. Tf.
1
7ro r^s
r?7 copa eKfivrj X
copa? fKfivrjs Ln. [adfn.add.
Kat VTroo-Tpe^as 6 eKarov;
rdp^os
<TTa(pv\(is
X UTroxpid.
^ovo~iav,ndd.Tao~o~6[Jii os Ln.
d/coXou^oucrtv, ofW. avro) Ln.
tv avTfi
1
Tf.
a.TTOKpi6c\s
eV
<TTLV
dvvap.is
ltpo<rtVfyKov
Kat
13.
Tf.
8.
10.
Tf.
77
14.
X Trpoo-eX^a)* Ln.
de Ln.
Tf.
<pavfpu>,
jy
[/ca-
Tf.
[Alx.]
Ka *
7.
^te.]
Ute.]
Tf.
toantp X
ai/, om. Ln. Tf. [^te.]
on, OTO. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
TO) eV, r( Gb. -.
ev
om. Ln.
o<pd.
KaraTrar^crcocrii
e aj/,
e Xtfaw
alrrjcrr]
X Trpoo-et^o-^e
eo-eo-^e
atra>
irpoo-fvtyKe
5.
Trjo-ovo-iv
o^/<
a(W. av-
4.
Ln.
crov X
Trpoo-evxy
avT&v Kal
3.
CHAP. VII.
yfte.
Ln.
5.
[Gb.^].
2.
Ln.
OTTO X
(pavepat,
Se
[Gb. *].
4.
ra>
Ln.
T^ &-
X ^^ Ln Tf
eV rots ovpavols X ovpdvios
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ]. ^4to.
eV
CT\f<rev
CHAP. VIII.
yjj-
KOTTC-
avTtp.fTprjdrjo fTai X
Orja: Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
\r)p.oo~visr)v
Gb. Ln. Tf.
ol (papio-aioi
r&w Tf. yite.
2.
Trpocrepprj^av
ypafj-naTfls, add.
/cat rt TTLT)T
X avdvovcrw ov
Ute.] [Rec.Gb.~].
7rpoo"e
nig.
o-vi/ert Xecrei/
Gb. Sch.
rjjy
Tf. [Jte.]
48. coo-Trep
X aurov
Tf.
X (ptXovs Gb.
Ln.
={].
wcnv ov8e
Sch.].
dn\ov$
Ln.
oVX. Ln.
X irpoo tiraurav
oiKiav avTov
Trpoo-eKO-^-av
(TOV
j~
6/j.oia>6r
OIAC.
Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf.
ftos
crov
o<pd.
24. [jLcipfjuiivq
o-ou
/cat
ddf\<povs
Ln.
rj)i/
6<p6aXp.6s
77
28.
v[j.as,
Trpoaerrecrov
Ws Ln.
O-QV
o<p$aX/xoV
Tf.
paTrum
Ln.
om. Ln.
/cat,
[^4te.]
Ln. Tf.
a77oX.
auroi/
Ln.
o-fTcii
ra>
X eVpo^rj-
rovrovs [Ln.]
6juotoo-a>
Ute.]
eai/
bis
Kpv<pai(p
Tevo-afj(.V
Ln. Tf.
rei>o-.
o>s
ei>
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
X
avTtoV X eaureov Ln.
on a.7rf\ovcrt, om. ort Ln. Tf.
coo-Trep
[ouv] Ln.
.<&/.
t
7rpoe<pr
Tf.
a7ro
=;].
6y
TTOJ/,
Ln.
ets
TTJ
copa,
tiipe
Alx.].
roi>
MATTHEW.
avT(ns X
[Gb.
auT<3
13.
v7ra<ovov(Tiv
TroXXa,
17.
aTroXow
[Gb.
18.
apxw X
aTTOoreiXoz/
f)fj.ds
Ln.
TOVS
^KoXov^o-ei X^ coXou^ftLn.
X (TTpafpds Ln.
Tf.
34. o-vvdvTrjo-iv
VTidwrrjcriv
Ln.
o-ti/
36.
7rpoor<jbepov-
Ln.
4.
(TKV\fi.eVOL
X pfpip.fJ.evoi
Tf.
Ln.
38.
f<fW.
Tf.
12.
aXX X aXXa
Tf.
13.
5. /cat
/cat
om. Sch.
/cat
6.
7. 8, 9.
X a^
L-
Tf.
ro.
Tf.[Ln.] ^4te.
Ln.
Ute.]
om. Tf. [Ln.]
ip-ariots,
t oVii/
yap
f
/cat
X
9.
Ln.
[/cat]
TTTco^ot, [/cat]
^.
~Eipr]vrj
Kaxpot,
Tf.
8.
XL
az>
Ln.
Ln.
veKpol,prcem.
ae XfTrp.
;
o.v
Ln.
14. e
=J.
(poftflo-de
CHAP.
2.
[Gb. -].
Tf.
iTjaour,
mg.
X
42. eai/
10.
avT. Ln.
eiTroi/
32.
33.
Iovcapta>$
IT/0-.
Gb.
^?ar.
<poj3eTo-^e
y^v, Gb.
31. (pofirjdrJTe
*>].
OiKia-
Tf. Ufa?.]
CK\f\Vp.fVOl X
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
].
6 IT;O-OUS eKfWev X
(po^d^re X
Tf.
CHAP. X.
2.
Ln.
drroKTfivovrav X a
ydj/Tcoi/ Ln. Tf.
a
TCOI/ Gb. Sch.
Kai v^y^^i/, [at] Ln.
om. Ln.
T<B
epifj.fj.evoi
d<j)a>vrai
Tf. [Gb.
KOIS-
"
3.
X r
TOtiJ OIKIO.KOVS
d(f)fU)VTai
[Gb.
X fTTfKd\earav Gb.
fppip,p,fvoL
\ afpievrai Ln.
o~ot ai
u
a/xapriai aou X
at a/iap. Ln. Tf. [Gb.~], Alx.
i7rov X firrav Ln.
tSa)!/ X ftSwy Ln. [Gb. ~].
v/zeif, o?w. Ln. Tf.
X dfpifvTai Ln.
o-oi X o-ou Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
eyetpoi X ey etP e ^ch. Ln. Tf.
Ln.
TO) OIKO-
Tf.
av6pa>7rov,
CHAP. IX.
Ln.
Ln.
33.
dX-
om. Tf.
eW/3pt/i^o~aro
32.
TTJV
ofZ<^.
TOJ/ olKodeo-noTTjv
28.
3^.
Trpoo-ecpepoz/
ai>,
Tf.
add.
->;o
Sta>Ka>o-ii/
(pfvyfre els
Ln.
Gb. -.
yap Gb.
TOI), o??i. Ln. Tf.
;
eTtuTTpcKpels
fTfpa
s,
19.
28.
*>].
ety
eto--
Gb. Sch.Ln.
22.
X Ttapaboxnv
Tf.
TT)
"Ort,
f^
fl<W.
\da>vJ,7Tpoa-e\6o3v
TrapaStScoo tv
27.
31. fTTLTpf^fov
To/ioppas Tf.
Trapaddxrovcriv Alx.
do6f)(reTcn yap v/zti/ eV eKf-ivrj
Tf.
cv].
To/xoppcoi/ X
[Gb. ~]. ^te.
Ln.
ao"/couy
/>os<
<*>]
Ln.
,
X d{j.(f)OTpoi. Gb.
24.
[Gb.
29.
Ln.
om..
14.
27.
cv].
/3ao"iXeia>i>
Sch.
TrpocprjTrjv
[Ln.]
ya) [Ln.]
7rpo<p.
M A T T H E W.
13.
t$.
aKovdv, om.
16.
IT.
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
dyopals
i^.
at
Trpoo-^vex^ 1! X
-^
n W^-]
Gfou X
eyw Gb. Sch.Ln.Tf.
>J/
Ln. Tf.
StapTratret X a/JTracrfi Ln. Tf.
rots dvQptoTTOis 2, aw. Ln.
ou/c
/)7rucrai
Ln Tf
f"
dfpfdrjcrerai
d(f)e6fj
roura)
Kara/3i/3acr$J7O77
Ln. Tf.
a-7)
X o^
X TW
i/i)v
Sch.
[Gb. ~].
yvop.vai. fv
eV croi
epeivav X
Lu. Tf.
crot,
yfi/. (/jifivev
27.
Kal
29.
3.
4.
e(payv X
(ra/3/3acri
flirov
6.
o>?
(<j)ayov
X o Ln.
Ln.
11. ecrrai,
T/)I>
Oi 8e
v KO.T
res X
crvp.j3.
Ln.
avrov
e ^fX^.
Tf.
5e ol
\aj3ov
/car*
<&apicr.
OLTOU
<w.
SovXoi,
(LTTOV
Ln.
Tf.
cpj;
TO)
cwi. Tf.
avrw X
(prjcriv
aura) XeyovcrtP
Ln. Tf.
X f^y Ln.
Tf.
Kaipa),
*
KaTacrK.rjvi.ilr
Ln. Tf.
aurolf,
add.\tyu>v
Alx.
Ln.
Tf.
fvtKpv\l/-ev
<3?pd(rov
o-xoXabi>ra,
7701^ Tf.
TOU
rou Ln.
aiwi/op, aw.
40 KaraKai erat
Sch. Tf.
rourou,
o??i.
Kcuerai
X
Ln.
Tf.
e>
Tf.
Gli.
[Gb. -].
CHAP. XIII.
orn.
<=,
ro,
X cra/3j3arois Ln.
^f tpci crou X a ou r?) v
^elpa Ln. Tf.
aTro X
12. crd/S/Sao-i
X 20X0^.0)^0$- to
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
[Gb. ~].
7/ EXeoj/ X eXeos Ln. Tf.
8. *ai, oni. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
10. TJV TTJV,
om. Ln.
(txt.) Tf.
ndfav X fmcw
Tf.
X
OUK X oiSev Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf.
GOT.
Koayzov,
^>aptcraicoi/,
X (raf3[3dTois Ln.
X tiirav Ln. Tf.
CIVTOS, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
1.
2.
Ln.
Kara(TKr]vovv X
2oXo/zcoi>roff
CHAP. XII.
-y^i/ TT)I/
X o-vwiyere Ln.
Ln.
eav (3ov\r)ra.t 6 vibs a
Tf.
26.
X (18 nv Ln.
X virdpavTOs Ln.
(TirfipovTOS
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
ra,
iiTTKpv^fas X eKpw/^arLn.Tf.
eyeveTO evdoKia X f6\ eyeV.
25.
[Air.]
eiftov
p-e xpi
TTJS
om. Ln.
v/j.)v,
Ln.
TO)
Ln. Tf.
la.a~op.ai,
ai/
f
.
TV(f)\bs KO.I
8ailJ,OVl6fJLVO$
StapTracrni X
Ln.
[Gb. ~].
IIv. 0eo{)
[aircoj/]
<?f7.
&>0"t,
(rvv><ri
77
Ln.
Ln.
Ko.6. (v
23.
o???*
)(
OT/I.
eV,
Ln. Tf.
o^Xot,
OTTCOS
ety,
Tf.
21.
0)?.
Ln. Tf.
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
o-TTfiptiv
^6
44. LTdXti/,
o-7re/pat ^4te.
^X&w
Ln.
U7a;.];
evpMV
ovpav&v, Gb.
eV, o?.. Gb. Sch. Ln.
Ln.
48. dvafiijSda-avTfs,
Ln.
TrcoXfrXTJ"^
6Va
Ln.
f \00VTO. Tf.
rcoy
Trdi*.
46. 6s
[Ln.]
Gb.
add.
Tf.
->.
Tf.
v].
avTijV
dyyfla X
"7V7
Tf.
om.
MATTHEW
Ae yei aurots 6
Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
l^troCy, om.
26. *ral
Ln.
Alx.
Kupie, om. Ln.Tf. [Gb. -].
6 5e eiVe^ X Xe yei ^ n
Ln.)
Jfte.
Ln. Tf.
oi^i X ov^ Ln. Tf.
Mapid/u. X Mapta Tf.
Ln. Tf.
icoo-T/s- X
Trarpt Si aurou, om. at/rot) Ln.
CHAP. XIV.
/x>s
T)
T77
29.
32.
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
<pvXaKrj
fie
e di/
ai/
fie
X aKOvcras
d/fowfras
Ln
X TreC
6 l^troO?,
XV.
CHAP. XVI.
3. t/TTO/fpirai,
TL/j-rjo-r]
o??i.
TifJirjO
ei
Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
11.
X eVpcx/^reuTO>
o?/t,
Ln.
Ln.
yui>.
[Cfci.],
ecrrt
KaXof X
6 l^o-ouy,
o??i.
ef<mv
Ln.
15.
aurois, afW. [6
17.
Kai drroKpidels \
Ln.
IT/CTOI)
[Gb. w].
31.
Ln.
ir/o
oOs] Ln.
drroKp.
fie
U&?.]
fiefie/LieVov
fiefie/neVa
Ln.mg.
[Gb. ^].
21.
dVeX^eu
eis
lep.
22. fTTLTLfJiaV
eis
Iepoo~dXu/Lta X
Tf. [Alx.]
aVeX. Ln.
ClVTtt)
CIVT.
7TIT,
Tf.
23. JJ.QV ei
ei e /iioO
Ln.
ei
pov
Tf.
ylte.
01
Ln.
- roi)
Tf.
20. fiiecrrei
Tf.
TTJV 6di
fiirav Ln.
X
aXXot X
/;X/9ei/
rrjs 6a\dcrcrT]s
L7rov
14.
Trpocre/aWi X irpocreKvvTja fv
Gb. c*j. Ln. mg.
Tf.
Ln.Tf. [Gb. ~]
Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf.
77-poo-e^ere
13. /Lie,
ir/crovs
Ln. Tf.
~]
19. /cXels
et
Xdyjyo-e X J]v\6yr]crfv Ln.Tf.
yumi/ccoi/ /cat Traifii ooi/ X Tmi.
Tf.
rois oupai/ois,
Tf.
Tf.
/cat
12.
raurr/z/,
Tf. [Gb.
Gb. ~.
VO/JLOV Tf.
Ln.
8.
10.
Eyyi
/zot 6 Xao? OVTOS
aro/xart avrtav, KOI X o Aaos
[Gb. -].
5.
[Alx.]
-*.
et
7rpo<pr]Tov,
[Gb. *].
7rpoe(pf)Tev(T
a-ei/ Ln. Tf.
Tf. [Gb.^3.
ro)
Ln.
/cat
prcem.
4.
evTO\T]v\Tov XoyovLn.;
rbv
fie
Tf.
Xa/3a>i/,
Kal Ln.Gb.
ri]V /jirjTepa
rrjV
m ^-
Ln.
-4?a;.
ypap..
~]. Alx.
ij
ora.
ot>,
ciTT^A&r X
am. ot Ln.
mi
/cat
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
/cai
39.
yei/o/zeVois Ln.Tf.;
yevoueviov Gb. ~.
Ln. Tf.
rot>?
TTf C^
37.
/cat
36.
revisrja-apeTXrcvvrjcrapfO Ln.
$ap.
vecriois
X dvaftdvrcov Ln.
Wte.]
ot OTTO,
avr. Ln.
yei>.
Ln.
e X^. Trpoy
33.
icoai/.
Tf.
34.
ai>T(d
CHAP.
X o
la>di>vT)s
rots o^Xois X
p o^Xa> Ln.
(txt.) [Rec. mg.] ^4te.
T<
tre e X^eii
fjjifta.vT(>v
X TrapayyeiXas Ln.
rpos flnfv
Trpos
33. ai/rov,
cm. Tf.
aura) 6
avrw
aTre &ro,
<pv\.
Tf. [Alx.]
avTOts Ln.
28.
"
/cat
Ln.
OT/S-
27.
I<wo-)7<p
SI-
i7/ie pai
Tf.
Kn\qCTO C-
K7r\rjTTfrdai X
<r6ai
32. fj/JLepas
Ln. Tf.
01
=:].
0,
23.
ycip a^ X y a P eav
Tf.
MATTHEW.
26.
Ln.
28.
CHAP. XVIII.
oxpeXelrat X w^eX^
Ute.]
Tf.
u/AU
on
fM.
1.
Ln.
2.
eopa X W*pq Ln
6 Ij/crovs , o?rt. Tf.
Ln.
Ln.
3.
4.
Ln. Tf.
Maxrrjs X Mowenjs Ln. Tf.
per avTOv (ruXXaXovires X
<ruXX.
per cturoi Ln.
Ln. Tf.
7roir)(TG)fj.ev X 7roiT/o~a)
MOJO-?; X Mcovo-eT Ln. Tf.
p.iav HXia X HXia pt ai/ Ln.
Tf.
5.
a>d)0T)(T(iv
<pcoreti>77
Ln.
7.
8.
X <pwr6s Gb.
[Rec.f^].
11.
X * * Gb.
12.
Ln. Tf.
o??i. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Trpooroi/,
dfpels
ffs
[eV rai
X /*ou Ln.
6.
jMera
8.
eav
=i].
o~oi),
ei
X ay
df)(rr]Te
raj
drjcrTjTf
rw
o?.
oupaz/<5,
a/M^ Ln.
TraXiv X
Tf.
aVTO>
rpos
eo-op. Ln. Tf.
iTiamiy, OTTI. Ln. Tf.
22.
&
Ln. Tf.
&is
aai>
Cst.]
HfTpOS
25.
i;(rrpe<p.
Ln.
25.
Ln. Tf.
ore elarjXdev X etereX$oVra
Ln. e Xtfo i/ra Tf.
26.
f "rap
28.
TTOVTOS Se Ln.
o?7.
Tf.
Tf. [Ln.]
Ln. Tf.
Kfpte,
o?7z.
avr. Tf.
o??z.
Ln.Tf.
Ln. Tf.
Ti\
Ln.
et
=?].
30.
18.
Tf.
fls
Gb.
19.
Gb.
Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf.
TT)pT]<Tov X rr;pet
Ae yet X
Ln.
ov (povevo-eis" ov poixeixreis
X ov pot^. ov (pov. Ln. m{r.
Gb. Sch.
Trare pa o~ov, o??i.
Ln. Tf.
TrdVra raura X raur. ndvT.
Ln. [^Za:.]
Ln.
efpvXa^djjLrjv X e(f)v\d^a
TTJV farjv etcreX.
f<pf/
Ln. mg.]
K\r]povop,T](r<i)
Ti pe Xe yety dyaBov ; ovdels
dya^oy, et p?) ety, 6 Geo? X
rt pe epcoTqs Trept rov dya6ov ; els ecrTiv 6 dya$o<?
Gb. Ln. Tf. [Roc. Gb. ev]. Alx.
elcreXdelv els TTJV farjv
om. Ln.
6 IleVpos
=?].
Tf.
pot,
Ln. Tf.
29. els
e *~
Ln.
27.
X O Ile -
X Trpocrrjxdr] Ln.
Kvpios aurou,
-o
Tf. [Gb.
16.
17.
27. e /ceti/ov,
o??i.
s"
Tf.
Tf.
flTTf
eiTTfv avTcp
-e^eXe X
26.
24. eiTToi/
add. aprfv
{ip.coyLn.Tf.
Xo
o?. Tf.
roOroi
Ln.
Tf.
21.
drao*rpe<i)opeVa>i
Alx,
i7-
Ln.
o?Ji.
Tf.
15-
(ff^ei/
Tf. (ct
sic deinceps).
on,
ev].
Ln.
avTrjv, om.
Tf.
ei/
*>].
wo-rjs
Tf.
=t]. ^4te.
-.
Tf. [Gb.
07?i.
=5]. ^Za;.
Ln.
d<pT)(Ti
Gb. ^. [Alx.
eX$a>i>
avr6i>
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
ow. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
X eveKa Ln. Tf.
r,
C\66vTti)V (IVTtoV X
avroi X
oTTi.
d)7ry,
e\eyov
077J.
rcoy Ln.
23,
aurw,
;
XIX.
Tf. lAlx.]
i2.dXX XdXXaTf.
20.
KV\\OV X
TTOpevOels
KOL
19.
CHAP.
14. vfj-wv
Tf.
14.
[^4/a:.]
ovpavw] Ln.
^X^e yap 6 vtoy TOV dvdp<aTTOV araxrai TO aTroXcoXos ,
owi.
aurots ,
TJ
Alx.
aira X auroi/Ln.
Alx.
>].
[yife.]
X *y f p6fl Ln.
Ln.
di/acr?)
auroD,
10. ei
Ln.
10.
Tf. [Gb.
TO.
etrrii
^coXoj/ Ln.
avra>i>,
9.
35
xo)\bv
Tf.
eirecrov
at/
Ute.]
6.
totpuT]
.].
Ln. Tf.
iratdiov TOIOVTOV ev X e^ Tratfitoi/ TOIOVT. Ln. Tf.
eVi \7Tfpl Ln. [^4te.] eiy Sch.
X os
avTov X ovv
a"vvdov\oi
c^].
raTrei^coo-et Sch.
Tf. [Gb.
eai/
5. 6s-
CHAP. XVII.
>.
4. rcnrfivtoo-r)
31 de ol
C Glt
20.
o"ou
Tf.
MAT THE W.
Ln. Tf.
so. e
21.
e<pr)
X Xe yei Ln.
19.
ovpavcp
TT)
ai.
awi.Tf.
Xoyoy,
roj/] Ln.
23. Siio-KoXcos
add.
Ln.
Ln.
Tf.
SteX^ety X
22.
7ri(3e(Br]Ku>s,
7ra>Xoi>,
7.
eVaj>a>
ifjuina
Tf.
X eV Ln. Tf.
OVT&V, om. avratv
i
Tf.
[Ln.]
Se 6 X o Se St.
,
yo) /3a-
Sch
t,
Gb.Ln.Tf.
Tf.
7rpoo-e raei/
Tf.
6.
Gb. Sch.
<rou
Ute.]
o-eXd. Gb.
Tf.
crov,
^.
<wr*
add. [roO-
TrXoucrtos X TrXou.
8v<rK.
Tfl
Tf. Ufa?.]
dvaaTTj(TTai X e yep^o-.
Ln. Tf.
X
OVTOI [Ln.]
df^iwv
22. roi/
KOI X Kal eV
65<5,
Trap
mg.
24.
eV
ody Ln.
17.
f.Alx.1
9.
nig.
ro fair.
[77
8.
om.
Sch.]
ro{! Geoi)
ovpavwv Ln
23.
Tf.
25.
26.
Swarci eVrt,
Tf.
11.
yco |3a12.
e2o"eX$eiz ,
Ln.
29.
o?/i.
e o*rt
Gb.Sch.
Ln. mg.
i/eiy
r/
TJ
X ^ yo-
X TroXXa-
Ln.
27.
2.
XX.
30,
(pa)vf]o~as Cst.
3.
5. TraXti/,
TTJV
Gb. Sch.
etVoj/
8.
19.
22.
23.
yfte.
24.
25.
EXe r;o-oi/
ry/iar,
26.
KupieXKuo.,
Ln. Tf.
X ute Ln. [^4te.]
v<oy
31.
28.
Tf.
7.
d/iTreXwz/a,
<wpai>,
add.
eav 7
om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
/zou
[Ln.]
/cat
9. /cal
=s].
f\er)(r.
Tf.
32.
dvoL^daxTLV X a
^4^.
e X$. Tf.
Ln.
Ln.
Tf.
0<pdaXfJLG)V
XO
n. Tf.
31.
ij.
f)
o ^e Xco
TroXXot
yot Se
1
7.
yap
p.a$f;rar,
2.
e /cXe/cro/,
o??j.
Tf.
o?. Tf.
Ln.
73"po.
ev. roj/
Tf.
w.
/uou,
Tf.
Trpoo"eX$aji/
X Trpoo~eX.
Icoav.
t^S"
rjp.1v
Tf.
<u?
(Tf. 1841).
Tf.
33.
f)
Ln.
Tf.
eai>
(prjTrjv
32. yrpos
CHAP. XXI.
o 8e\a) X
TTOirjirai
1 6.
(txt.)
ou/c, o?,.
Kai
[.-
Tf.
a>
Tf.
Se Ln. Tf.
ol
avTovs X avTOvs
eVaraycop X firavayayav
M^/ceVt, prasm. ov Ln. Tf.
29.
WtoJ
^/ziv
Ln. Tf.
TOVS Lu.
30.
r)p.o)V OL
34-
7rotetT
prccm.
Xa>
Tf.
f)p.
-*].
ou $e
X fy^ Kvplf t Kal
OVK aTTijXdcv Alx.
varrepov Se, [Se] Ln.
33.
\06vTfs X eX^oj/res Se
e\Q6vTes Se X Ka *
Ln.
f)/J,.
Ln."
10.
16.
eXcrjcr. rjp.
6.
X oy ay Ln.
eV VJMV X v/xcoi/ Tf.
eoTG) X eVrat Ln. [Gb.^].
o? e az/ X os av Ln.
FCTTO) X eVrai Ln. [Gb.
7roiTj(raT
Afpo^oi/ray,
Tf.
<*>].
Se X fat o~v/i-
<rvp.(pa)vr)o-as
Ln. [Gb.
o?w.
15.
6$- e ai/
l7/(roi)y,
13.
e^ioi/,
Tf.
CHAP.
^te.
=>].
26. Se,
/j.oVj
fi)(f>vvjj.<av
24.
roC Geou,
/3a7T.
X o ?rpo-
Ate.
Tf. [Gb.
TO
[y
Sch.]
Tf.
Ir/o-ovs 6 TrpofprjTrjs
(p^r. lj;o-. Ln. Tf.
3.
a7ro<rreAX
vp.ds
laidvvijs
icocii
38. /caruo-^co/Liey
<r\)fjt,cv
Ln.
Ln.
44.
Tf. [Rec.
Kal 6
7reo-a)i/
erai Gb.
Gb. ~].
eVi roi/ \i6ov
e /cScoo
Gb.
arj, \LKfjLrjo~fi
ay-
MATTHEW.
TOV
om. Tf.
ver. 44,
[Ln.]
43.
[Gb. -].
46.
ing.
e-rreidrj
X etsLn.
cos
CHAP. XXII.
4.
23.
V7ro/cara>
Ln.
25.
Tf.
avrols ev irapaftoKals X * v
Trapafi. avrols Ln. Tf.
yToipacra X Tjroifj.aKa Ln. Tf.
X dfalvat Ln.
Ln.
e^, om. Ln.
26. /cat
CHAP. XXIII.
om. Ln. Tf.
My
els
7.
r*l v Ln.
f 73
TTjf
"*
(rare
Tf.
27.
X o
X eav Ln.
13. eiTrev
Tf. [Jte.]
Ln. Tf.
cipare avrbv /cat, om. Ln.
30. rjfj.evbis
].
/jLecrroi
Tf.
6.
7.
UVTOV Ln.
Tf.
8.
*>].
1 5
^[Gb.
eXa/Sop, add.
s.
Kara roC
aurou ^4te.
/car
l^crou,
1 6.
20.
avroty, add.
23.
/cat
Ln.
30.
Ln.
y^as
di/aorao-et
9.
Tf.
Tf.
Ir](T.
Ln.
Tf.
etprj
Gb. Sch.
Tf.
/cat
[^te.]
ti
Xj?
6 de
X ^ M e y*
(sic sine
17
ot
Kpep.avrai X
7rpo(p.
Ln.
Tf.
Ln.
Tf. [Alx. ]
om. Ln.
1.
Tf.
yap
on
Ouai
XXIV.
CHAP.
Ln.
r?)p
roO
2.
KadrjyrjrfjS vp,S)V
[Gb. ~].
irj&ovs
vp-Ti/,
/cat
Ln.)
ypapfiarets
Gb.
=s
om. Alx.
Ln.
Tf.
KaTayrjcrerai, om.
p,rj
TravTCL,
7.
/cat
9.
ftelfcav
Ln.
15.
KCLTOIKOVVTI
23. roi/
"
Xeos Ln.
Tf.
6.
17.
eo~ra>s
ra>i>
X euros
St.
Elz.
Ln. Tf.
rt
8.
ra
WteJ
raOra, ocW. Se Ln. Tf. [Gb.-].
Xotpot,
[Gb. ~].
KaTOlKT]0-aVTl
f
Ln.
TTJS o~vvTe\eias,
Tf. [Alx. ]
TI Ln.
/J.T]
7rpo(pao~et /xa/cpa
6.
Tf.
/cat
ns
Tf.
[J7a7.]
X aVo/cpt^ets Ln.
p,eia>v
lepov X
eVopevero
tep.
(sic, sed! e /c
Ln. Tf.
21.
Sch.
rara
a7ro/creiw)uo-aXa7ro/cret oi5o-a
o-vv.
19.
8.
&
7raj/ra
Traj^ra
Gb. ~.
Ln.
/capS.
1
/MfyuXr;
Kpeparai KOL
17.
Gb.
_prcem. ort
j^e t,
Ln.
37.
3.
o ^e
e$?7
Tf.
om. Ln.
TJ\IS
[^4Zar.]
Se l^crous clirev X
KOII/.
WZ*.]
avT&v X aur.
ravra
v<pa>v,
39.
Ln.
36.
Tf.
3.
35. eK^yv6fjt,evov
- Ov i,
/cat
O.VT>V)
fjp-eda
Tf.
34. /cat e
6 Kadr)yr)Tr)S X
StSaa/caXos
Ln. Tf. [Gb.
6 Xpto roy, om. Gb. Ln. Tf.
els
eKyap.iovTai X ycLfj.i^ovra.1
Ln. Tf.
[^4te. s. yap.io Kov-
Tf.
/co/a>i>ot
Ln.
yrjTrjs
37.
ow.
X ai ao T-. out
32.
Suo-/3ao-ra/cra,
Ln.
[Gb.^]. ^
5e X aurot de rco Ln.[^?.]
7r\aTvvov(n Se X TrXar. yap
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx.
10. eis*
28. ovi/
Ln.
p-earot
Ute.]
Tf.
38. eprjftoS)
Ufa?.]
25. ya/jLTja-as
*>].
l^crovs Ln.
yap X
"<r
f o"re
Tf.
[^fte.
^te.
e/c/3dXere, add.
rr/petreLn.Tf.
TWV ifMTiav
eiTrei/
[Gb.
$.
6 /SaatXeuj X o /3ao~t-
Xeuy
/cat
e(TTf
28.
ra>
[Gb.
ere Ln.
7rapop.oiaereXo/jtol
[Gb. -].
sic s. Trotetre],
Trotetre
/cat
4.
j3a<j-i\evs
Tf.
~]. Alx.
6 p-ey X or
Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
del bs de Ln. Tf. Ute.]
-6
T.
om.
[Gb. ^3.
Ln.
5.
Tf.
d(j>tfvai
46.
i.
20.
X T
/cara,3ara>
Ln.
Ifjidria
Ln. Tf.
MATTHEW.
23.
7ri(TTvo-r)Tf
TTto-TeveTe Ln.
MATTHEW.
36.
ou X
Ln
"^j
al/ Tf.
om.
[Gb. *].
39.
60.
Sch.
irpoo-e\6<i>v
29.
Ln.
33.
nig.
6i."Ort,
67. eppaTTioraz/
Tf.
Tf.
Ln.
pdm<Tav
"
o??i. ^4Za?.
aTTOKpt^eiy,
42.
Tf. [Ln.]
61. aurdi/,
63.
irpoe\6(0v
[Gb.
34.
Ute.]
om.
s.
Xeydpevoy].
Xeydpei/oy ^4to.
o^oy X olvov Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^].
^4to. [Rcc. Ln. mg.]
rjdtXrjo-fv
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
air
43. evpicrKfi
70.
71.
X TraXiv
a?r-
45.
72.
*<
e<p
Tf. [Rec.
75.
2.
j}
A
-
[Cst]
TrXeiouy X
7rXeia>
fiwSe/ca, cm.
Ln.
Tf.
3.
Tf. [Ln.]
77
ii/a
fie
Kol
r6t ipariapoV
eyrt
fou el Ln.
40. ei^
eti
KCU Ln.
Karci/3r7^i, praam.
41. fie /cat
[Ln.]
f
atZcZ.
pa)^,
o??i.
do-K. Tf.
do~K.
c^
&>
*f
XXVII.
Trapafifiouy
Ln.
X Trapafiouy Ln.
TOV
^TT
TU>
If
56.
6.
p.
avrbv 6avciT<ao
avrbv Sch.
"^
o\^j/ Sch.
Ln.
^ ai/
6.
22.
airw Ln.
Tf.
aura)
X UVTOV Gb. Sch. Ln.
*
Tf.
Ln.
ffiorjo-cv
mg.^
vaftaxQavl
Ln.
Xfpa
Xeyoi/
acZ ^/m.
24.
28.
Tf. [Alx.]
om. Tf.
Xa/3a>i/
ewev
OIVTOV
KCU e^ijXdev
els
KOKKiVTjV X
v TTfpieOrjK. aura) Ln. Tf.
^77
TTJV
v8a>p
fcas Kara)
rjyepdr)
UteJ
X yiwpera Ln. Tf.
06ou vtoy X ^^os Geou Ln.
yei/o pei/a
txt.
fjj,adrjTVare
p.a0rjTev6r]
Ln.
TWV X
-*
TroXX.
Tf.
X fO~TrjKOTO>v
X ewrav Ln.
a^rf. aXXoy 5e
eo~rcorcoi>
Tf.
crajBaKdai
7rpoo~eX$.
Ln. Tf. ylte. [Gb.
CTT*
Tf.
->].
17.
Tf.
cv].
Qf6v\rw
atir&i
46. aW,3d?70-ez/
23. j^yepcbj
a>o~i
Gb. -.
Trio-reuopej/
avrbv
Sch. [Gb.
ai;T<5
^to/
P- fKa&. di-
ii.
59.
3>api-
Ln.
aur<p
- o^ei X
Trto-reuo-opei/
avrbv
[Gb. -].
Ka6. fv
Kai
pou
Ln. Tf.
rou Geou X
Tf.
P""
CHAP.
n>
53.
[Alx]
/-
e^eX^dj^roy
aurw,
pa^aipap
Xaipav aov Ln. Tf. [Alx.
pa^atpa X fta X at )?7 -^
*>.
[Gb.=J]. Alx.
Gb. ~].
Gb.
3$.
Tf.
avTov X e^eX-
Ln.
pe^ X
74. Karai>a$epan
[-<4Z^.]
50.
s.
[Gb.
[Gb. ~].
e<
fie
avTa>v
i
[Ln.]
auroi>,
roiy fKelJ^avTols ex. Sch. Tf.
-a
eeX$di ra
Bovra fie,
aurou ^4 to.
ep.TrpoadfV, add.
-]. Sch.
29.
Tf.
10
MARK.
CHAP.
XXVJ1L
2. 0*770
TTJS
X ws Ln.
Tf.
4.
a>o-6i
6.
8.
ef\6ovo~ai X
17.
ws 5e eiropfvovTO oVayyel-
Tf.
Tf.
avr<5,
iS.
yfjs,
19.
&>$
Ln.
15. o-r]fj.epov,
Tf.
9.
wo
eVi X
14.
/3a77Ti^bi/Tey
Tf.
20.
Tf.
X ftairricravTes
/,
MARK.
CHAP.
TOU, om. Ln. Tf.
u>s
X Kadvs
eV roiy
am
I.
Tf. ^4Z#.
14.
X f
Gb. Sch.
"
7rpo<pr)Tais
ra>
irpofprjTr]
r<5
H<r-
H.J [Kec.
15.
Mera
Se
16.
prcem. 6 Tf.
xat
v4?^.
18.
33.
21.
6ty
34.
X d
77.
Gb.
35.
evdfus X fvdvs
X 6K Lu.
Tf.
Tf.
fts
8ao~Kev Tf.
7"
RJ].
Tf.
Alx.
a>oVi
Alx.
avTov X
TT
O.VTOV
Ln.
(txt.) Tf.
eV
w X
]fj.e
2tp,a)i/,
Kai Tf.
o~e
o??i.
Ln.
OTI X
Ln.
Tf.
ev
40.
TIIS
Tf.
s.
Gb. ~.
Tf.
Kaivr) O.VTTJ,
SiSa^r) Kaii/^ Ln. Tf.
17
39.
<*>].
Kaivr]
{flrovtri
v Tf.
r^y Elz.
Katvrj avTr),
17
r) 5i8a^j)
OTI X Xe yoKres" ri? ^ 5t17
"^
e St Sa-
X airavrfS Tf.
- avTovs X eavTovs Ln. Tf.
Xeyofras-, Ti eort rouro
5iSa^?7
u Tf.
27. Trai/re?
r;
o?. 6 Tf.
Sch. Ln.
Sa^r)
Ln. Tf.
=J.
Tts
fvwxa
36.
acZ(/.
evvv^ov X
37.
Tt y
f is
dvai
o~vz/ay. e5t
Kai,
Xpio~Tov
Tf. ^4te.
I/
"77*
[Gb.
flcZcZ.
<p<j)vrjo-av
ayro
avrov,
o??^.
crvvaycoyrjv,
TrjV
O~K
23.
lopS.
Ln. (txt.) Tf. Alx.
avTutv Alx.
et^s
6io-eX$a>i>,
(Is
22.
TOV lopSa-
TOV
ev0ea>s
^4?a:.
f ^eX-
r)Tov(ri
20.
Tf.
6(T0a>z/
Tf.
^X^ov X
e^XtfoVrey,
V0VS
S.
"\
aurov TOV
32.
[Gb
19.
/xei/,
Icoai/.
Sip.covos Ln.
rffZ.
eV^t coi/ X
77apa-
TTCtVTClXOV,
TravTa^ov Alx.
evdfws X tvdvs Ln.
31. airr^f,
5e X
Alx.
r)v
^v
[Gb.=t]
ras-
VTTO
/cat Tf.
Trdvres X
Kal fjBaTTTi^ovTo Gb.
eV TO)
looai/.,
/3(iXXoi/ray
e/3a7rri^oi/TO
Lii. Tf.
^4te.
K>].
c&rf.
Troi^res"
29.
30.
Se X ^ a
LTepi77ara)i>
avTOv\TOv
ef7ropevero X et-erropevovTO
Gb. c.
28. fllQilS,
Ln.
Tf.
ya>i>
/3a77Tifa>i>,
arfd. *ca
Cs*.
eyci>,
iniKTas Alx.
reo~o".
42.
^Ite.
:3.
14.
p,r/8ev^
om. Ln.
^/a?.
Tf.
MARK.
4445.
Ln.
X iravroQev
Sch.
II.
17.
rra\iv flo-rj\0V X
TrdXiy Sch. Ln.
elo~r]
X fv
Kal
2.
TrapaXvTiKovfpepovTesJicpep.
TrapaX. Ln.
X OTTOU Ln.
r}\6.
Ln.
5.
of,
6.
19.
rov
vvp,<piov,
dv-
oil
7.
(txt.) Tf.
->.
^if^
obj/
(piov
TWV
(txt.)
o~oi at
szc, secZ
^ter
Tf.
tKfivais rals f)p.epais X exeivr) TTJ fjpepa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
*cai
jBXacrCJir] pias
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
X XaXet;
icp
Tf [Gb
-
X.ey
Acpecovrai X
~^-
d<pievTai
Ln.
a>s
17
6 ve oy,
o?/j.
Tf.
Tf.
errotei
ii.
a^ierai
eTTt r?}?
y^y X
Ln. mg.
Trotei Tf.
e^ecopft X
Xeyoi/ras [Ln.]
OVTCOS X O^ 7
"-
^~
ao"Ko
aTro-
12.
Ln.
o??^.
of
23.
TrapaTropeveadai avrbv eV
rot? o-a/S^ao-i X a vr. eV r.
o~d/3. SiOTrop. Ln.
fjpavTO of p,a6rjra\ avrov X
of /na^. aur. ?}
/). Ln. Tf. ^te.
- odbv TJOLC LV
X odojroLelv Ln.
24.
2$.
yite.
X r)Ko\ovdovv
26.
Alx.
Trotouo
picraicav Ln.
mg.
T>I/
^4te.
^*-
eV,
iz
AZ.
of
o^?^.
27.
Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
OTO XOUS
i$.
=s].
^te.
16.
i.
-nyy
17;
i, om.
Tf.
TTpcoroi/
2t pcoi/a
<*.
Ln. mg.
^4te.
17.
18.
Tf.
Tf. ^Zar.
20.
III.
Kal, prcem.
rw
CHAP.
Xpi-
o}vop.ao~ev Alx.
Ofpanevetv
Gb.
19.
cW.
add.
om, Tf.
p,adr]Tai
=i].
fldeicrav TOV
etVat] Ln.
[on
14. Scode/ca,
->.
Ln. Jte.
Trpoo-eT
Tf. ,4 to.
2l/i. Tf.
[Gb.
Kai ot ^apLcraloi, X
Tf.
dXXa
[*cat]
Ln.
Tf.
el Sa/xei/
Ln.
e$ea>poui/
ao-Kol Tf.
Tf.
^1
=s).
Ln.
of ?repl, [of]
otra X
Tf. Alx.
;ei
Tf.
enolovv X fdidovv
aurou Ln.
"
evOe&s X evdvs
?rX.]
txt.
o-oi
vyirjs
Ln. Tf.
Ln.
Xai oi/
airoG X
ro
- ai-r,
8.
Tf.
e?7rej>
a^-
/3Xacr<p?7p.er
Tf.
Alx.
eavr. Ln.
a(pea>z>rai
XaXet
-"Eyeipat
$a-
of
xe
T?)I/
Tf.
Ln.
QapiaaiGdV X
X Karrjyoprj-
(>"<(}>
3.
e(p
Ln.
Ln.
KaTT)yopf](TQ)(Tiv
CTOVO-LV Ln.
pa X
01 rS)V
Traperrjpovv X
3.
[Ln.]
TT LVCL
els
TrdXti/ Tf.
4.
(txt.) Tf.
Tf.
CHAP.
2.
Ln.
Kal
1.
aftapT(o\S)V
^ [Ln.]
TravTCfxoQev
Kat
reXeoi/coi/
icTKapiodTrjv
Tf. .to.
lo~Kapia>6
Ln.
- p^re X
25.
mg.
MARK.
otx.
rj
>7
Tf.
i.
J7i>
X arrant
X o-rrpai
o-radfjvai
arradrjvcu
4.
ra
rail/
r.
Gb. Ln.
ajj.apr.
29.
Tf.
[Gb.<^].
"Epxovrai
.4 to.
aSeX(pol KCU
rou X
>?
77
av-
p.rjrrjp
awr.
"-
6.
/cat
[Gb.
Trepl
8.
aXXo X
XXa
Tf.
X Kn ^
Gb.
aurotff, om.
d8e\(pai.
o-ov
nJ<Z.
Sch. Ln.
s.
e7rr)p<0Tr}<rav
(Ln. mg.)
Kai Ln. (txt.)
r/ X
IOU, o?. /zov Tf.
iff
X TOVS
18.
KVK\(t)
32.
X piKporepov Ln.
add.
Ln. Tf.
oi. Ln. Tf.
[Gb.
20.
=3].
ylte.
22.
crwayerai
Ln.
X TrXeio-rof Tf.
a els TO TrXotoj/ X
34. fj,a&r]TCUS
O.VTOV
Idiots p.(i6.
ante Scdorai
36. Se,
om. Ln.
Jte.
37.
- ra
*>].
yep..
TO TrXolov Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
Tf.
38.
eVi
Kfll>OL
eiff
i i/a],
prcKin. \va
(pavepbv f\drj X
cpavcpov Tf.
13
X eyfipovcrtv Tf.
OUK e ^ere X ovTTco e xfTe Ln. [Gb. ~] ^-Ite.
ourco? OVTTO) Gb. ~.
Steyetpof
40. ovro)
o"tv
Trcoff
/LIT)
G b.
c"
(p(iv(p(jL>ufji
Gb.
Ln.
e X^. els
Wte.]
CHAP. V.
\i>x
Ln.
^4te. [jLtet^oy
6>
33. TToXXatff,
21.
CIIXP. IV.
X
Trapa-
aKovovres X atoucravres
Tf.
Gb. ~.
e crri,
Alx.
TCIS
airotff Ln.
1 6.
Tf.
Gb.
15.
Ln. txt.
Tf.
p.vo~Trjpioi>,
ra
$coju.ei>
Tf. [Gb. ~]
Tf.
17.
Tf. y/te.
/niKporepoff
x4te.
[Gb. *].
avrols, Xeycov X
Tf.
ty avr. Xf yet
at
Tf.
e^uy
raw eVt
X rjp&T&v Ln.
Trjv 7rapa.fio\T]v
fio\ds Tf. ^te.
ro
Kat
31.
Sell.
^te.
r]pa>Trjcrav
12.
crou,
tvQeats X
Trapa/SoX?/
Gb. ~].
Ln. Tf.
- O exotv X off e xet Ln. Tf.
10. "Ore 5e X Ka * ore Ln. Tf.
Ln.
Tf. ^4te.
d5eX(pot
Trepi
^y ova iv
Xa>p-ei>
li>,
9.
^4Za?.
0. Alx.
Tf. [Gb.
ot
air.]
<?W.
29.
av^avovra \ av
s<c,
avrov X
X et Ln Tf
o/. Tf.
Tf. ^te.
28.
77X101;
7.
X O-TT)K.OTS Tf.
(pcovovvTfs X KaXouyreff Ln.
Tf.
30.
32 o^Xoff
27.
fat
prcem.
ai Gb. -. Sch.
ay X fay Tf.
eiff rov altova Gb. -.
aXX X aXXa Ln. Tf.
X (i fiTrj.aTOS Ln
Tf.
X at /3Xa-
(T(f)r) fj.ia.1,
Tf.
Ln
26. e ai/,
aXXo Se X
5.
Tf. ^te.
/3Xao~(pr7ftiat oo~a?
Gb.
Tf.
ToTff violy
dvdpunrav X
dv6p. ra
roi)
Ln. Tf.
ovpavov, om. Gb. Sch.
3. rot), owi.
Tf.
24.
Tf.
J70-az/
Tf. x4te.
om
oiKia CKeivr] X
Kivr) crraO. Ln. (txt.)
(TTadrjvai
1.
rjXOov X
Tf. [Gb.
2.
rj\Bei>
adapT]i>a>i>
Gb. ~.
X Tepaarjvwv Ln.
>].
om. Ln.
evdvs Tf.
Ln.
virfivrrjo cv
MARK.
X
3. fivrjfieLois
Gb.
p-vr)p.a(riv
18.
OVTC X
txt.
Seiy
4.
X OVKCTI ou-
rjdvvciro
Ln.
ev
rots
X fv roty pvrjpa-
X Kai
Ifiobz/ fie
Gb.
OTTO,
Swv
22.
Tf. ^te.
23.
8.
Ln
Tf>
tGb ^
]>
9. e rn/pcora
OTTO)?
mg.
7rr)pd>Tr)(rv
Ln.
iva
mg.
ovopa X ovopa
croi
(rot
Ln.
Tf. ^4te.
Sch.
Aeyeobf X
Ln.
Ln.
Tf. ^4te.
add.
(TTLV
X TTapeKaXow Ln.
X ewroor.
a.TTO<jTfi\r]
eWiTrpoy ra
op?;
p,eyd\r)
pcoi/
12 Kai
Ln.
ti/a
Gb.
Tf.
eV,
34.
6 5e,
36.
lp,aTi(i)v
o??i.
ra>y
Tf. [Ln.]
KOfJ.VU>V
Ln. mg.
7raperaXoui>
Kat
^7.
0^,77^
13.
(vdeas 6
Alx.
lr)(rovs [Ln.]
rjcrav 5e,
Ir;.
Gb.
=t.
40.
=?.
^te.
14.
Ot 5e X K
<"
ot
Ln.
Tf. Alx.
rov Tf.
X aurou Gb. ~.
Ln
*>].
15.
Alx.
Gb.
eV^r/Kora
=J
roz/
Aeyia>2/a
Xeyea>i/a
Ln. Tf.
43.
Tf.
Ki]pva-<Tov
fKrjpvgav Tf.
X
X
eXeyoz/
Ln.
txt.
e /c
X KOU/i
evdeoas X
yya)
aj/*CTore-
Alx.
[Gb.
fie
Tf.
V@vs
e<TTr)crav,
12.
Tf.
Alx.
42.
v/zti/,
Tf.
Ln.Tf. [Gb.
Xeyco
rat
41. KOVp.1
"
[Gb. ~].
- erj\dov X ^X^ov
/XT)
14. e Xeyey
^?r<Bm.
Xe yet Ln.
Tf.
Ln.
om.
p;;
^te.
X aproi/
poj/
laKa>/3ov
38.
aproi/
- ne rpoi/,
Alx.
Tf.
efiui/.
Kai eXeyev X Ka
roTroy
Ln.
op?; X
Tf. [Gb.
37.
avrou [Ln.]
mg.
- fdv X av Ln. Tf.
11. ocrot av
pr) fie ^coi/ra X
Alx.
[/xe-
- ra
10.
(W.
12. Trai/res-,
aXX X
f *6
napfKaXfcrav X
otZcZ.
Ln. mg.
avrov a^ooKav
p.a.1 X f
aS// c0p,ai
t/zar. airou Tf.
evdeuts X fv^uy Tf. Alx.
evde&s X fvdi/s Tf.
TU>V
33.
(BocrKopevrj-
eXeyej/ Ln.
Trrjpav Tf.
29.
o uyyei/e cri,
TTJ7paz/, /AT)
%.
"i*
30.
nig.
IT.
77077
X K
Tf.
Aeyta>z>
Trape/cdXet
CIVTOVS
fie
rjftvvaTO X
28. KO.V
llec. ~].
p-ot,
26.
\eya>v
Gb.
r<5
OTTO)?
KOL
Ln. Tf.
IQMTTJTOS
Tf. ,4te.
aSeX(pos^te.
drreKpidr),
10.
(ra>dfj
./4fce.
eXeye
^et-
(^o-erai
ti
cvj.
Alx.
Tf.
/cai
craidf]
Tcis
Tf. [Gb.
looo-?}
- aur^ ra?
^etpay X
pay aur^ Ln.
drro Ln.
^Ln.
Tf.
X irapctKaXel
TrapeKciXei
ac>eX(poy
JZar.
eure X Xe yei
Toiavrat X at Suv.
Maptay, pram.
Se X
->.
y.
<
dvvdfjtfis
txt. Tf.
Tf.
at rotavr. Tf.
Kai
criv
Kai
opecrt
p.vrjpacriv
avrw X TOVTCO
Tf.
eV roty
Tf.
away.
Tf. Alx.
5.
19.
efiui/.
SiSacr/ceii/
o-yvaycoy^
r?7
dtS. ev TTJ
rj
X dXucrei Ln.
Tf. Alx.
ovSds
eV
Ln. Tf.
oijfie
dXvo-ecrti/
X fpfiaivovTOS Ln.
fp,j3dvro$
CHAP. VI.
Ln
Tf.
etVei/
[Ln.] Tf.
Tf.
Tf. yito.
\yvol Ln.
fie
aAi.
<*].
e /c
ve<pa)v,
17.
r^ (puXaxT^,
Ln. Tf.
19.
fjdeXev X f
ore X o Te
si.
Gb.
OTO.
T>7
7 61 -k n
"
Ln
Sell.
MARK.
MARK.
a8.
8.
(TTTUpt Sap
Tf.
9.
of
TO daipoviov
TTJS 6uyaTTJS 6vy. o~ov
rpos crou X
TO daifj,. Tf.
TO daipoviov ef\T]\v6os, KOI
10.
yap
X ccrQiovviv Ln.
<r6ii
^to.
Alx.
29.
30.
f<
KOI TO daiuovLOv
66s Ln.
31.
,4te.
ypapp.aTecoi
32.
o??i.
.].
Ln.
Gb. Sch.
CW. [Rec. Alx.]
av X ear Tf.
3$.
Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
2.
Tf.
Alx.
dxpeX^o-et X
Tf. Alx.
Gb. Sch.Ln.
fjp-fpai-
3.
erredrjKe
rives
yap X
Kctl
fj<ovcri
Tf. ylte.
4.
5.
6.
Elz.
X
Qr)
Ln.
X TrapaTidaxnv
7rapa6<j)(TL
X flx av
et^oi/
eyXoy^as
prcem.
s.
-^ n
civdpcoTTOv.
6\00-ei
p,e#
TOV
l(dcii>vT)V)
om. TOV
s.
Gb.
Tf.
^ ^x
-
<*>
^te.
.
fioi
[Gb.
dlTOKplQfi Tf.
^i/.r.
Jte.
^4te.
/,
-*.
Tf.
^X^e X fyeVeTO
X irapaTedrjvat
Tt
Tf.
X w e TWI/
X peTa Ln. Tf.
C*-<.
Tf. Alx.;
CHAP. IX.
Tf.
(ivdpCOTTOS
a>Se
Tf.
X Kfpdfjcrai
r)fj.icodr)vai
wy X L ^ V om ^- ^^-
Tf.
^aaj/
Ln.
8.
TU>V
ciTre/care-
>
dirfKaTforTT] Tf.
acid,
Trapadelvai
Tf.
^/.r.
7.
Ln.
TOf
X ea^ Ln.
cu/
<*].
26.
[/cat]
^ Tt
Tf.
Tf.
OfZ<7.
eveftXe-
X cveftXeirev Ln.
Tf.
aprovy,
s. /cai
eio"iV
fJKaai.
eTrrjptoTa X ^pcora
CLTTOV X tiirciv Tf.
Tf.
Tf.
IIo$ei>,
Ln.
s.
dno
37.
yap
X edrjKev
Kp8r)(rT)
rj [jLicddf)
<uy
odev, prcem.
^4te.
s.
c cii/
Ln. mg.
^4te. et Cst.]
Tf.
p.oi,
&>(peXet
Tf.
<By
avTOv, om.
fjfjifpas
Alx.
].
o?re.
l^o-oOs ,
Tf. Alx.
\l/v^r}i>
TOU
X TraXtv TroXXou
7ra/Li7roXXou
Tf.
CHAP. VIII.
1.
Gb.
TU>V
Tf.
epxcTM X
[Gb.
Gb.
T>V
prcem.
].
Tt.
[Gb.
33. TO)
Tf. ^te.
Tf.
Xeyoww
Kill
Ln.
eiTTCSO tJ
X wro Ln.
^7a;.
eiTrov
Xeycoo-tv Tf.
Xeyooat X
^Xao".
orfrf.
rjvoiyrjcrav
Of de
oi. Tf.
l^o-otiy,
Tf.
36. fiiroHTLV
37.
Ti,
,4for.
dnjvoixdrjcrav X
Ln.
Tf.
poytXaXoy X p-oyytXuXoy
fvdeas, om.
*].
ai axroKp.
fCDV, prcem.
Sch. Ln. Tf.
TraXti/ ep.f3as
eiy
[Gb. ~].
Tf. ^fte.
[Gb.
drroicp. Tf.
31. OTTO
ffj.(3as TTciXiv
Tf.
8e X
A770<pi^ety
Ln.
30.
3$.
29.
Ln.
txt.
Alx.
6vyaTpa
Tr)v
Toiy Ln.
X o~(pvpidas Ln.
o?rt. Tf. [Gb.^
(payoWey,
OUTOl) d/CO^6T6 X
Ln.
txt. Tf.
dXXa X
P r) Ln.
yite.
KOU. aVT.
Alx.
MAR K.
dXXa rov
8. et Sov,
irj&ovv p.6-
24.
Kai
42.
vov
eavrcov X
fj,e6
eavr. el
TOV
/J.TJ
et S.
Tf.]
p-rra
p,6vov
Irjcr.
Tf.
Ln. mg.
9.
OTTO
Ln.
dir]yrj<r(i)VTaL
e/c
orav
Ka
TTvevfJ-a
X a
ei Sov
f to\
fia
o~ot
ve/cpa>v
12.
eVn/pcorcov
eirr]pd>Tt]O
av Ln.
Xeyovo-iv,
Kai [Ln.]
eVtraa O o} X
|ai/
aTTOKpldflS) etVfV X
f^ ?
7
Tf.
4$.
X fjdcXov
n. Tf.
rot s ypap.p.a.Tf is
Gb. Ln. txt. Tf.
[Gb.->].
^o.
^a
eavrovy,
=*].
Ln.
2.
OTW.
Ln.
Tf.
4.
ev r^ 6Sa) [Ln.]
eav X av
6is
Ln.
3].
Tf.
Tf. [Gb.
20.
=*].
22.
i7/xtv,
(f?(?.
ro
/cai
/;<e
<+>).
o;. Tf.
^4te.
[Gb. -].
^Zar.
17
yv-
10. e v
<*>].
avrov, om.
9p>&>v,
ow. Tf.
VTrep v/io>v X
Elz. Tf.
VTrep
41. ev TO) ovopaTi p,ov X cV ovdp.art Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
40. tyzcov,
7rpoo-Ko\\r]dr]o~eTai Trpos
Tf. [Ln.]
r]p.<i>v
TTto-reOo-at,
7.
6.
om.
23. fiui/ao-at
icodi/VTjs ,
os ov/c d/coXov^et
Gb. .^.r.
Ln.
dVoKpi^eis- 6 ir/crovs X
6 Se ijcroCs Tf. ^te.
Tf. ^te.
21. TratSio^ei/,
X eTnypwrcov Ln.
^. /cai
ra>
ot Gb. Sch.
Ln.
6
o??i.
eVerei Xaro.
Ln.
Tf. Alx.
38.
<4te.
^ev
Tf. Alx.
X fiex^rat
yi?^.
Tf.
ot $aptcratot,
Ln. Tf.
errrfputTrjo-av
Tf. ^te.
^te.
at e/cet^ev Ln.
Ka/cet#ev X
Tf. Jte.
Elz.
<*>].
Trpoy
[Gb.
Tf. Alx.
CHAP. X.
18. ai/
aurai
*>].
^4te.
r ?7 rpi r?;
19.
Gb. -. Alx.
KaXbv, add. [yap] Ln.
eVri crot X eVrtv ere Sch.Ln.
om. Tf.
[Rec.
1.
tva riy X Tt ff
X avrovy
.<4te.
ets
TrapenopevovTO X eVropevovro
Ln. txt.
Gb.
TL Alx.
0*10.
Tf.
Alx.
/cat vrjCTTeia,
[Gb.*].
orKavdaXicrrj
Tf.
OTl X
Tf.
Ln. mg.
o-ot eVri X
eiy
Tf. Alx.
Ln.
"
13. r)6e\T]o~av
17.
7TI-
^a>^v
TroXXa crTrapd-
[Gb. *].
/iev, om. Tf.
Tf.
1 6.
Tf.
i$.
eVtrdo"O"co
ot Qapicraioi
<M.
Alx.
mg.
<TTT]O-l.
J
14.
rrvevKa><pov
yite.
e^ X OTT Ln.
aVacrny Gb.
e/c
X. /cat
Ln. Tf.
26 /cpd^ai/, /cat
11.
Xt $0
43. o-/cav5aXi(j7
Kal KCO-
crot Tf.
dvao~Trjvai X
ve/cpa>v
a\a\ov
TO
<pov
o??i.
Kvpie,
SiT/y.
10. TO,
*<
Ln.
e /C
^4te.
efJLf
/coff
Kara/3aiVoi/ro)i/ 8e
ra/3.
TTKTTeVOVTUlV CIS
11.
12.
eV^pcor^crav X eV^pcoroov
edv X v Ln.
yvv?) dTToXva-T]
Tf.
avri) 0770-
Xvcrao-a Tf.
aXXa) X ya/^
Xov Ln. Tf Alx.
yafj.r)()fi
oX"??
MARK.
13. cfy.
our. X aur.
a\lf.
Alx.
MARK.
TI
31.
Alx.
rov aicora X
aieora e /c (rov Ln.
(rou
e /c
roj/
eiff
oufieiff
Tf.
Xe you(ri
2.
7P
^^
Tf-
Ln.
TOl)
KapTTOV X
St.
&
a X o
24.
K"
Ln.
KapTTtoV
o?re.
Ln.
Tf.
aTTOKTCLVOVTCS
7.
8.
<TTr)KT
Tf.
Tf.
ai Tf. [Ln.]
Tf.
X
6 Geoff lo-acbc, /cai 6 0e6ff,
om. 6 bis Ln. Tf.
6 Geoff, om, 6 Ln. Tf.
a>ff
Geoff
avToiff
t$u>Kcv
TT]V
Ln.
Tr]v
^4te.
eovcriav rav16.
yite.
vfj.as
KoiVapi
17.
Kai
aTTOAcpi^eiy 6
Tf.
Tf.
X o
fie
19
fie
X dneKp.
Trdi Tcov
17/o-oCff
coi
Gb. Sch.
7rpu>rrj
Trdv-
drrcKpidrj
Irjo: Tf.
Tf.
Trdi/TO)!/
Ln. mg.
Cst.
VToXwi/X [eWoXjJ
(on
F*>]
fcrriv] Ln.;
e crTiV,
TrpcoTr;
Tf. [Gb.
e^
oXr^ff
"A/coue)
[irdvrcw TrpcoT?;
Ln.
30. /cai
Kai
Ln. mg.)
dnfKp. 6
dovvai
X
Krjvaov Kaicrapi Ln.
iSwi/ Gb. ~.
Oi fie X [oi fie] Ln.
eiTroj/ X c iTrai/ Ln. txt. Tf.
Xe youcrty Ln. mg.
Kr)V(Tov
Tf.
30.
29.
r^pTiv
^47^. s.
-4te.
(eVToXr)
TCOJ/ Tf.
Ln.
cLTTfKpiOri
Traawv X
Tf.
om. Tf.
-<4te.
tS^"
ifia)t.
Tf.
o??i.
ovV,
i>/zeiff
28. eifiwff
Ln.Tf.
<nvra>v,
avr. Tf.
Ln.
14. 01 5e
7T<>
Trpoff
9. GUI/,
Gb. Sch.Ln.
Ln.
Tf.
01 eV ToTff, ow. oi
26. T^ff
avr. Tf.
Tf. ^Za;.
fie, s.
yap.i(TKovTai
Ln.
\a)v X
vlw
aVoKp.
irjcrovs
^p ? auT.
Kal
27.
X TrpocrevLn. txt.
IT/O-. Tf.
25.
tuoi/
e?Xei>
Kai aTTOKpidels 6
24.
T)TlfJi(i)IJ.VOV
6.
T)
einev avrols X
TOiiff, bis
dnedave Kal
X fo-xarov irdvTwv
yvvr) dneOavev Ln. Tf.
yvvrj
Alx.
^te.
=;].
??i.
(TTr)K7JT
23.
TTlOTeVJ/ Tf.
fii)
txt. Tf.
Elz.
Tf.
rj
Tf.
TCOJ/
[Gb. ~].
om. Ln. Tf. Alx.
ea-xdrr) rrdvrav
X ov6.
23. -yap,
TTlCTTfllCTT]
Alx.
/cai,
orav
[Gb.
Tf. y*te.
OOT.
r)Ti/j.r)(rav
rjfjuv
5. TrdXii/, o??i.
7rapa7ropevop,ei>ot
l^OTOUff,
&ro
4. Xt#o/3oXj7<rai/Teff,
?-
^4te.
Trpcoi
add. Trap
Kal
e le
OTTCO TflXai
X et-etropevovro
ft-fTTopevero
^r.
21.
Tf.
Tf.
OUJ/ Elz.
fl(7(Z.
rjcrav,
Tf.
3. 01 fie
Tf.
6pa>Tros
"
X iras
20. 6 7TTa,
l 7?
T<5
Tf. Alx.
Tray
mg.
CHAP. XII.
1.
aVoXeVouo-ii X aVoXeVcocrii;
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx.
Tf.
^4te.
avr. Tf.
on
l^croO X
T<W
./4Z#.
ai>Toiff,
[Ln.]
""On,
19.
eV^pcoTWi/ Ln.
avrbv
Tf.
oWcoff).
o?tt.
Tf.
18 ypa/j.fj.aTe is Kal ol
X PX* KC
X fdav^a^ov Ln.
edavfjiacrav
X Travres Ln.
^4te. (s.
Elz.
OTrdfioTe Tf.
18. eVr;pei)Tr;o-aj/X
OTl OVTUtS X
KaiV.
].
- anavres
iT/o-oOff,
Ta KaiVapoff X ra
ATTofioTt
17.
txt. Tf.
33.
/iTjfieiff
-4Za?.
32.
eXoyt^oi/TO X
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx.
ovv, om. Ln. Tf. Alx.
T/Jff
MARK.
eWoX?), om. Tf.
KOL Seurepa, om. KOI Tf. [Ln.]
6/j.oia, om. Tf.
0e6$-, oiw. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
avTT)
9.
7rpa>r?7
Kal e
^^X^ y om
6\r]s TTJS
10.
Tf. [Ln.]
&w
12.
14.
LTz/eu/iart
rw, oi. r
Gb. Sch.
elrrev 2
Gb. ~].
aywrtv Gb.
31.
32.
Kai TT}?
Tf.
33.
34.
p,r)8e
35.
37.
TO
X VTTOKarO) Tf.
oyi/, o?/i. Tf. [Ln.] Gb.-. Alx.
vibs O.VTOV ecrrt X avrov eo~-
X eo-njKos Ln.
eo-TOS-
Se, om.
Tf.
3.
Ln.
Tf.
ye^
6.
18.
Tf.
41.
Xe yet X
20.
fiirev
Gb. Ln.
yiLc.
21.
ex.].
e/3aXev Ln.
Tf. ^Za?.
6
6
fj.aQr)TO)V)
Ln.
xas ,
1
Tf.
e/c
22.
7TOK.
3.
ort
ex>].
24.
7T.rjpa>T(C>v
X eTn/pcora
Ln.
ciTroi
Tf.
Ln.
5.
Tf. ^te.
raura
Kat a7ro/cp. 6
(s.
l/;o-.]
yap, om.
7. aKov<TT]T
yap, om.
8.
27.
28.
X tiKouere
Tf.
29.
Kai rapa^at,
-]. Alx.
o??i.
Ln.
30.
31.
ets
epe X
drjvapia>v
S?;^,
e> "
Tf.
TO
Ln.
[Ln.]
crco/xa
X TO
/xou
O"a>/i,d
./4Z#.
6 lo^Sas
6,
ets,
07?z.
bis
Ln. Tf.
afToO
[Ln.] Alx.
[Gb.
-*].
!>
Ln. Tf.
[Ln.]
dmyatov Gb.
Ln.
X ^J/ 6
i 5??Te
Ta{;Ta
^4Z.r.
Sch.
dz/coyatoz/ Tf.
eYoipoi/ [Ln.]
add. Kai).
o?. Alx.
(s.
X yivaio-Kerai Tf.
Idrjre
14. e ay
Tf.
0771.
et -
yfZa?.
Ta^Ta
11.
X Ka i Sd^.
Tf.
(.9/0
e KTTtTTT.)
O7?i.
TrapaSot Ln.
avrbv [Alx.] )
evKaiputs avrbv X avrov
Tf. ^os^
^4Za?.
prcem. 6 Tf.
- TrapaSw X
Tf.
19.
Of
- Ka#
- Kai
X KOTO Tf.
aXXoy, Mr] TI
e
ya>
Gb.
-. Alx.
Tf. ^Za?.
Tf. [Gb.
o"WTpt^acra,
.4Z.z;.
Ln.
^4Za;.
Kai
/iou
Gb.
yiz/coo"Kere
Tf.
Tf. Alx.
Tf.
10.
- aVTOV 2,
Tf.
Tf. Ate.
(S.
26.
7.
8.
9.
pavov TrtTTTo^TeyLn.
yap Ln.
Se X
Ln.
^4te.
Xt (9a) X Xi
4. Et-rre
6.
Tf.
25.
(s. V/AIJ/)
;,
Tf.
prcem.
a 8e X o Se Ln.
TpiaKoo~La>v
i8oi>
ij/croi)? iiTTOKpidels
l^cr.
X ^V fKT. Ln.
- ISou
X i Se Tf.
- 77, om. Tf. [Gb. -*].
2
X i8e Ln. Tf.
- TTto-Tevo-Tjre X TTio-TeveTe
CHAP. XIII.
1. TCDI;
Tf.
X jSaXXdi/rcoi Ln.
KTLO~fV
19. T/S
^b. -.
[Rec. Gb.
2.
g.
=s].
JGb.
42. TlTti)^
43.
4.
KdTco-diovTes X Ka
Tf.
X ayyeXoy
Tf. Alx.
ei>
01
ayyeXoi
Tf.
Elz.
rrj StSa^ ^
eXeyet* avrols
avroi) X ey r. StS. aur. eXe-
Sch. Ln.
Grb.
CHAP. XIV.
2.
(TTti)S
13.
^7
Tf.
.4/3?.
V7T07ToStOJ>
ot
Aavtr)X TOU
VTTO
prjOev
Tf.
Sch.
Tf.
Ln.
T>V
yap, om.
Gb. Sch.
Bvvitov, om.
Ln. Tf.
eort Aa^tS X A- eVrt ^4te.
ra>
Ln.
dydycocriv X
rwv
56.
TrpcoToi/ Set
Tf.
11.
Ah.
Tf. [Ln.]
20.
aTTOKpt^eif,
07?i.
Ln.
Tf.
[Gb.
MARK.
e/ioO, add. TTJV X f *P a
21. 6
p.ev, proem. OTI Tf.
^n.
40.
41.
23.
24.
ro
so.
22.
p.T
rjv,
-].
Kaivrjs,
=i].
Alx.
TTfpl
43.
44.
4$.
Tf.
].
=s]. ^(te.
ebrr/s-,
=i].
lo~Kapt-
46.
Alx.
Ln.
- cgr}\6T X
Tf.
Kat
30.
on,
eV
6i
as
[Gb
Tpt? aTrapvr](rrj
p,e
X Tpis
/ie
Tf. [Gb.
^ i.
Ln.
X SeTy /i
ov TO X w Ln.
arfd.
ap^ifpea,
Kai a(pai/
Gb.
55.
P-
Ln. Tf.
35.
60.
7rpoeX$&>i/
cv.
7rpeo-/3.
^4.
eaurou X
p.$
X Trpoo-cX&bi/ Gb.
^Ite.
61.
36.
X firiirrev Tf.
UTT ep.oO roOro X TOUT. a:r
e p.. Ln. Tf. ^/.t.
38.
el(T\6r)T
errecrev
X ehQrjTf Tf.
X TTaXiV \6o)V
ciS
Ln.
Tf.
(T(f)Tjfj.iav
GOT.
Ln.
Ln.
et j/at
65.
TT^^ /3Xa-
[Gb.
s.
(*>]
v4te.
21
TW Lu.
fjrrjpoyra
Tf.
Ln.
oira)
Xe yei
X eVi/pcora Tf.
X Karrjyo-
eV?7pa>r77o-ei/
7.
wo~TacnacrTwv X O Tacriao -
Ln.
Ln.
T<UI/
Tf. J?.r.
Tf. ^4te.
ai/a/Soryaas
10.
TrapadedtjOKfia av
12.
ctTTOKpidels
nd\iv X
TTdXt
Xeyfi/ Tf.
fTTOl.
/coV Tf.
Tf.
Tf.
Trepio-croTepcos X
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
fKpa^av X
17.
V$VOV(Tll>
Tf.
KCIKOV CTTOLTjafV
Ln.
e/3aXoj/.
o??z.
4.
14.
Tf.
Tf.
8.
Tf.
/,
enrtv aira)
^(te.
X
Ln.
/larels
ow.
Ia/ca)/3oy,
XV.
mg.
O?H.
^4te.
o??i.
Mf
eV?7pa>rJ7crei>
aura),
rpts X Tpt?
ev0cos X f^^s
eVi TO, om. Ln.
=J]. ^?ar.
<3.
Ln.
Tf.
IliXara),
Alx.
Tf. ^te.
TOI>
p,e
2.
33.
T<U
^to.
/ze 5e?/
1.
X veavl&KOS
Sis (pew.
Tf.
TrdvTfs Tf.
^4te.
32.
dls
CHAP.
TrdVres
<
Ln.
X eVpareire Tf.
ffpvyov X e<pvyov
50.
~].
Tf.
49. eKpa.Tr)o~aTe
Ln. Tf.
d.Trapvr]o~r]
31.6 5e, add. TleTpos Alx.
IK.
Trepicraov X
Treptcrcrcos
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~] Alx. s. rre-
- e Xeye X
- p.aXXoj/,
(pa>VTJo~at
^to.
Ln. Tf.
ov X To pijp- a
ro prjp-a o Sch.
prj[j.aTOS
Ln. Tf. ;
anapv. Ln.
egr)\0a,T
Gb. Ln.Tf.
ex.].
<*>].
Tf. ^?^.
X wTcipiov Ln.
=5]. ^ite.
ofj-vvvai
ToO
~].
29.
op.vviv\
72. c /c
KOI ^ XaXta o~
o??i. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
[Bee. Gb.
eV
eortoi/
70.
^alpe)
47. rtr,
Tf.
71.
TOV
qo~6a
Trapeo~Tf)KOo~w
oO
69. TraXti/,
o??i.
iTyo
ovre ot5a
owre Ln. txt. Tf.
TI o~u X &V TI Ln. Tf.
Tf.
^(te.
Tf.
auX^
TJarda X
Ln. Tf.
lj;o-.
68. OUK otSa, oufie X
67.
E/captcarT/? ^4te.)
s.
Tf.
Alx.
23. TTi cD
[Ln.] [Gb.
66.
TO Ln.
ont.
XOITTOZ>,
(6
TToXXooz/ Tf.
27.
ro
[Gb.
[Gb.
avra) airoKpiOwvi X a
Ln. Tf. ^te.
avr<5
Kpaov
X
Tf. ^te.
Ln.
KO-
LUKE.
i8.
20.
X o /SaatXeuy Gb.
/3ao-tXeu
Sch. Tf.
ra
32.
33.
-].
crti>
dV
22. eVt,
24. o-ravpcoo-ai/res
avroi/Xorav-
- $ifp.piov X
3$.
5ta/Aeptoi>rat
p,a>z/
Dual X Ova
St. Elz.
Gb. Sch.
f)p.fp.
Ln.
Tf.
rJ}? p,tas
3. e x X OTTO
ow.
ye/iio-a?,
Koi
Ln.
OTO. Tf.
Kpaas-,
o?ra.
TOV
Alx.
42.
Ln.
TOV
T^ Ln
^4te.
4.
dTTOKeKuXKrrat X dvaKfKv\i-
5.
etor eX^oO(rai
7.
8.
Ln.
9.
rov.)
Tf.
(om. at
(ra/3-
17.
18.
7rpo<ra/3/3aroi/
*>].
add. de Ln.
19.
/3Xd^
Kvptoy, add.
TOV
CM.
Ln.
X Trpos
Ln.
/3aroi/
Tf.
Tf.
X Trap Ln.
10. fKclvrj,
14.
;
yap L n
Se X
X eX^ovcrat
Ln.
Icoo-^roy
Alx.
7rto-reu(7Ci}p,ei>,
cv].
17
41. at
43-
Icocr^
om.
(5.
ro{)
o??z.
laArco^ou,
Tf. .4te.
X M1?
crrat Tf.
[Gb.
Kara^as Ln.
Kai Kard/3a X
2.
Tf.
ff
CHAP. XVI.
oiKoSop,a>i>
om.
1.
Trrcop-a
/ue
Tf.
32.
eyKOTf\tirS X fy^ar.
Ka$eXci>i/,
Xi/ia (&.
40. ro{5
T]p.epais
X otKoS. Tpicnv
(om. ev Alx.)
31. 5e,
Xa/xa
Ln. Tf.
ev Tpio~\v
30.
/Me
Ln. Tf.
*cai Ln. Tf.
KareOrfKev X edrjKev Ln. ^f Ar.
Icoa^ X. ^ l^ocr^roff Ln. Tf.
ridcTai X rt^etrat Ln. Tf.
KOI
Tf.
*].
29.
X Xe/xa Ln.
Xa/u/ta
36. els
47.
-4Ar.
TOI>
o>.
177
45. o-wfia
46.
34. 777
(rravpaxrou-
28.
44.
Ln.
yei>.
Tf. ^te.
X ayovo~iv Ln.
21.
20.
Tf.
Afj.rjv )
LUKE.
CHAP.
KOI
77
aura>
X fvdvTiov
EXto-d/3er yv \
eVcoTTtoi/
77
o-d/3er Ln.
rjv
TJ
29.
Tf.
rjv
roO X eVt
*E\i-
fjv
ycwfoei X
*\v
roO Xaov
Ln. Tf.
rou Kvptou, om. TOV Gb. Alx.
7r\rjpa>df}o-ovTai
Ln. Tf.
6 Kuptoy, ow. 6 Ln.
VTTO X drro Tf.
Naaper X Na^ape^ Ln. Tf.
aro X
30. avrr}
Ln. Tf.
X Trpoy
Ln. mg.
CIVTTJV
34.
eVrat, add.
35.
p-ot ^4te.
49.
37.
X (rvyyevis Ln.
Tf.
<v]
41.
56.
59.
oySdr7
&>s
T7p,e
W-
pa X
Tfl
oyd.
eV
etTTOI/ Tf.
TT}?
crvyyeveiq X
o-vyyevfias Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^].
rr]
62. ai/rdi/
Maptas X ro1
Map. 17 EXto-. Ln.
44.
ca>s
r&>
TTJS
42.
Gb. ~].
els TOV altova X
alcovos
Gb. Sch. [Rec. Gb. ~].
Ln.
cbo-ei X
39.
6l. flTTOV
dyaXX. Gb.
50. yei/eco!/
(rov [Ln.]
[Gb. *]
36. o-vyyevr)s
eV
/3pe (p.
Sch.
$$.
e Suvaro
ro
Gb. ~],
TtfalvQi]-
(rovTai Gb. ~.
T/Sui
ro>
Gb. Tf.
Gb. ^
EXto-. Tf.
Tf.
eVrt
Sierapd^^
Alx.
fvavri X fvovriov Gb. ~. Alx.
TOV XaoC
ev
yvvcu,ivt
om. Tf. [Gb. -].
t5oi5o-a, OOT. Gb. Tf. Alx.
I.
avTov X ^at
yvvr]
<pa>vf)
,X
ao~7T.
r.
66.
Kpavyfjt Tf.
Tf.
Tf. Alx.
67. 7rpo<pr)TVO~f
Tf. ^te.
eV dyaXXtdcret TO /3pe(pos X
22
X a^rd Ln.
Kat X 6 *P ^ Ka ^
(rev
69.
ro
Ln.
Tf.
ot /co), o?n.
roi) TratSos,
ra>
Ln.
Tf. Alx.
LUKE.
70. T&ii/ aTT* atcoi/oy,
Alx,
reov Tf.
o??i.
-iZ.
74. rcoi/
7)p,a>v
rats- fj/jicpais
C^fj
76.
Kat
CHAP.
aW X e^s Ln.
3.
4.
Ln.
42.
Ln.
7.
9.
12.
Kvpiov
Ln.
14.
44.
TTJ
01
Gb. Sch.
4$.
X ev8oKias Ln.
avdpwTTOi [Ln.]
1 6.
om.
Tf.
17.
19.
Mapiap X Mapi a Ln
^te.
(Tvvodiq eiVai
txt.
26.
Kal eV,
Alx.
20.
eVeoTpe^av X
21.
^X$/
Trdirra
28.
p^
23.
vopa), prcem.
Elz.
III.
Gb.~.
rw Ln.
Ln.
Tf.
prcem.
veocrcrovs X voacrovs Tf. [Gb.
TO>
~]. ^Zar.
Gb.
ayiov
OT?Z.
roC Gb.
E(rpo>i>
35.
Ln.
^te.
$aXe/<
36.
37.
^.
7.
oui/
9.
K.a\bv [Ln.]
Tf.
Ln. mg.
CHAP. IV.
1.
X *aXey
^Za;.
10. 7TOirj(TOfj,ev
Sch.
Tf.
Alx.
X Se
Ln.
^i/
Tf.
3. TTJV
4.
avdpaTTOs X nv^p.
mg.
2^. ^j/
2. eV X
7
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
- apxtepeW X
apX teP e/a)s ^ b
avTOV
Ma
e>
avTwv X ovr^S
7"
Tf.
33.
CHAP.
Gb. Sch.
Tf.
avTW
22.
rjv
31.
Gb. -.
Ln. txt.
29.
raura [Ln.]
virfO
24. i/opo),
27.
pe0 X
KOI
Tf. [Ln.]
X dvafarovvres Ln.
^4te.
&>$
la>o~j)<p,
24.
TTJ
a>ael
e Ivai
Trj
p^r^p \
f)
- TroWa ra pqpara X
Alx.
28.
Kal
p-era Tf.
48. eiTre, ante Trpbs avr. Ln. Tf.
Alx.
$i.
23.
ex,],
riTOvi>Tes
46.
eu-
nig.
dvevpov X dvevpav
pov s. eupai/ ^te.
dyiov
Ln.
Tf.
Alx.
;
Ln.
-<4te.
Ln. mg.
*Ia)orr)<p
^4 to.
flrrov
eV
Iv
Kai
Tf.
evftoKia
i. Kal
om.
<pdrvr],
X 8ictKa6d-
^fe.
Tf. [Gb.
a<7^.
o"o(pia
Tf.
Gb. -.
diaKa.Oapie i
ei>
eis
43. eyi/a)
Ln.
avaftavTav X avafiawovTwv
Ln. Tf. ^fte.
=a
eo~7rapyaya)peVoj/,
[Ln.] ^4te.
TT;
l^te.
[Gb. -].
Tf.
Tf.
^4te.
^47a?.
X aurois Ln.
Naap<-
Trotj^crajp-ev
Sch.
Ln. Tf.
^fte.
>
33.
35-
-<4te.
it.
12.
8e [Ln.]
36. err;
Xeyet X
i7rov
Xeyer Ln.
eiff
Tf. Alx.
X tlirav Ln.
X 7roir)(T(op,ev Ln.
frr)
eTrra X p-era
CTTTCI
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
14.
Kal
2.
3.
fleets TL 7roir)(rop,v
23
"t
p-o)
roir)(rop,i>
pera dvftpbs
dvdpbs
Tf.
Tf.
<ro<pias
19.
7roA
sic deinceps.
40.
f/AWyOTCV/t.
17. /cai
txt. Tf.
Tf.)
t>p.as,
Tf.
Ln.
(.TTOifja-ca/JLev
Trpoy O.VTOVS
^to.
1 6.
txt.
avT&v X
TrdXii/
X a;roypa-
Tf. Jte.
fw Ln.
eV,
77
14.
Alx.
cov
Tf.
p.p,vrjo~TVp.evrj
Ln. Tf. ^te.
Tf. ^te.
Ln.
Kvpia) X
II.
a?roypa(pi7, om.
[^Za,-.]
Ln.
Kvprjviov X KvptVou Ln.
tdi aj/ X eauroi) Ln.
Na^aper X Naapa# Ln.
T/
o-v,
37.
39. r?)y
3.
eWa
errj
dvdpbs)
7^, Trao-as-
TT/S-
(s.
Kai
erTrei/
7rei/
Se
Ln
Tf.
LUKE.
4.
Xeycov X
Irjo: Ln. Tf.
avT. 6
Trpbs
Alx.
27.
5.
6 StajSoXos, ow.
o?n. Tf.
Tf. [Gb.
=5].
O.VTWV (pKod6[JiT)TO
avTcov Tf.
ai>
TO
Tf.
8.
aur<5
elirev
elrrev
-"YTraye OTTitra)
38.
o~.
9.
41.
GedV
Tf.
42.
43.
Ir)o~ovs,
Cs.
44.
Nafaper, om.
1 6.
T^I>
r^i/
Ln.
.4te.
17.
1 8.
Ln.
X cuayyeXi-
1.
2.
Tf.
Gb. Ln.
Gb. v].
2^.
26.
Tf. Alx.
(s.
/).
6.
7rpo(pr)~
icrpa^X X f^
eVi EXicr. roO ?rpo(p.
Ln. Tf. ^4te.
( EXio-atou
T<5
X *U o
26.
Tf.
[Gb.
ed6aov
KOI
TOV Qebv,
7.
29.
roC
6 2i
Tf. Alx.
VS X
Ln. ^to.
en\vvov Ln.
30. ot
Ln.
Tf.
Ka.6t.o~as de Tf.
31.
6 Tf.
o?ra.
pa)i>,
Trjs
33.
Ln.
Tf.
o?w.
^4te.
T"^
icrp.
Ln.)
om.
EXwrcraiou rou
^te.
roi)
Ln. mg.
S.
2i8a>i
TOV cv
Tf.
e<p
28. arrai/ra
[Rec.
27. e?ri
K&>
ctj
Kai K.a6io~as\
l<u-
vios ecmv
^X*
idoarjcp OVTOS Tf. Ln. mg.
Alx.
(oy^i Ln. txt.)
ei/
T^ KaTrepvaov/z X ftff K.
TTJS
Tf.
ot
(D70 X
23.
aVeoraXTp
truz/aycoyats
3.
Ov^
eV rats-
25.
drreTrXwav X
X ^crav
-^to.
6(pOa\fjiol rjcrav
Ln. Tf.
6<p8aXpdi
27.
23.
CHAP. V.
om. Alx.
Tf.
et>ayyeXiV<r$ai
^4te.
24.
om.
T<U
P.OVOS
Kpa^ovra X Kpavydovra Ln
aVeVraXpat
6
Ln. txt
Alx.
Tf.
Ln.
TrapaXvriKw).
dfptevai dfiaprias X apapri as dobeli/at Ln.txt.Tf. ^te.
aura)
(s.
Tf. ^4te.
Kuptoz/
r.
firtTiQfls
ot
cmufts X
Gb.=s.
i3. eiirev
19.
40.
prceTre.
Gb. Sch
Alx.
n.ori
Alx.
].
17
39.
vtoff,
Tf. ^Z,r.
^]. Alx.
7rei/$epa, om.
Ln. Tf.
^te.
Alx
owi.
LjKTOVff, OTO.
^aptcraiot,
Tf. [Gb.
i^
<4te.
- yap,
peo~oi>,
X OTTO
Tf.
avrm Ln.
pov, 2arai/a,
IIpoo~Kvvr]o~is
<FK
X &)Kodop
TO X ware Gb.Ln.
els
eis
7.
29. TTJS
Tf.
6. eai/
rou I^(rov,
rots Tf.
ol
aXXa X
XX Ln. Tf.
einov X elrrav Ln. Tf.
35.
[Gb.
T-
pera,
34.
cv].
[Ln.] Tf.
Alx.
Alx.
[Ln.]
Tf.
24
TToXl/S
o~xio-ei
LUKE.
om. Tf. [Gb.
36. e7ri73X?7/ia,
Cst.
37-
P^ft X
Kai
10.
prcem. TO Alx.
pf]<r<rci
6 i/eos olvos X o
Ln. Tf. ^te.
38.
=*].
dp,<poTpot
Ln. mg.
oil/off
11.
TTOLTjaeiav
Ln.
Troirjcraiev
12.
^4te.
14.
i.
om.
ra>i>
15.
Ln.
avrols,
Alx.
o?tt.
Ln.
,4te.
4.
txt.
am. Ln.
Ln.
7.
Tf. Alx.
f C7? 7 61
po-^crcocrii/X
26.
TO>
dfSpi Tf.
27.
- O
33.
Ln. Tf.
34.
TOLS (TafSfScuriv X
/3ara>
>
IS f
X diroKTelvat Gb.
r<5
dvdpa>7T(j>
Tf. [Rec.
eiroirjcrfV
*].
Gb.
35.
<v].
e^ereti/e
Gb.
yite.
d^
y(to.
TrdXtj/
<w?d.
[Gb.
[Ln.]
Tf.
^Z;r.
=S].
KapStas av-
=:].
Alx.
f^>].
vvv Alx.
oi.
/*i
om.
e<
>
XaXet ro
rou Gb.
48.
f^].
o~rdp,a
avroO X To
o~rdju.a
Tf.
TTJS
roC 2, om.
Tf.
-].
TeQep.f\ia>TO
txt.
49. o?
om. Kai
rt
Ln.
euflvff Tf.
orvvir<rev
ecoff
Tf.
^4Za:.
CHAP. VII.
X eVrti/
X"P
ty
Ln
Ln.
8avcicrr]T
&ai/e/ere Tf. Ln. mg.
i.
4.
Errei Se
fTTfidrj
Ln. Tf.
7rapK.d\ovv X ^pco
d<Z.
e^ei
aurai
dire\7riovTes X
res Ln.
et/ii
TroAvy,
ofZ<?.
d(f>\iri^ov"
eV roty ovpavols
Jte.
rou v^iVrou,
Sch. Ln. Tf.
25
o?w.
roO Gb.
iKavos X iKafos
etp.t Tf.
Ln. mg.
VTTO
[Ln.]
avrf /care-
d8e\<pov
davei^re X
txt.
(ra/3-
"
"
roO
Tf.
Tf.
44.
Tf.
r;
^;osi
ovSe,
[Gb."*]^
Ln.
Ln.
om.
43.
ciTroXe crat
10.
TO>
"XXa
ra>
31.
ft
^4te.
AXX X
Trews,
T)
vov
Trpoaevxecrdc,
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
y\)VTfs X
Kai
Alx.
9.
ol
a<M.
- fycravpov
fj.7Tf7r\i]crfJ.VOL,add.
28. vjj.1v
X eyetpe Gb.Ln.Tf.
-"Eytipat
^ cn
X P-^P 1
mg.
Etrre Se,
eK/3aXe>,
4$.
^b
Ln.
ing. yite.
dvdpd>7T(d
Ln.
fJ>io-r](rov<nv
vp.l.V)
<?
nig.
ra)
Ln.
ttf)TQ\)v Tf.
Ln. Tf.
25.
ewrej/ Se Tf.
"
Trapfrrjpovv X TrapeTrjpovvTo
Ln. Tf. [Gb. *]. ^4te.
avTov, om. Sch. Ln. [Gb. =J].
<a
p.erpa>
X fVfKfv Ln.
X X^P 7/ 1 6
39.
Ln.
l<TKapt&>$
nig.
ai eiTre
Kai
"
rov Alx.
8.
OrjCTfTai Ln.
42.
22.
-<4fo.]
X vTrepeK-
yap
J 9-
Ute.]
- rw yap avrw
Tf. Alx.
OT?I.
om.
o^Xou/iei/oi X fVOX^ovfJXVOl
Tf. [Gb. ~]. -4te.
VTTO X dno Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
8.
Kai
Tf.
dvTip.eTpr]6r)cr(Tai,
loufiai/,
Ln.
TTOOS
Ln.
&is
40. dtddcrKaXoj/
^(Zu?.
y,
/-")
<recra\evp.evov
ei/,
3.
Kai
Kai
Tf.
icrKapicorT/j
Tf.
Ln. txt.
"^a
Tf. yite.
38.
^te.
16.
2.
Tf.
p.r)
VTrepfK)(vv6iJ.fvov
Xt7T7roi/,
^ to.
<i
ov
/MT)
Jte.
CHAP. VI.
Kci0a>s
37. *rai
Alx.
(TvvTrjpovv-
36. ovv,
Alx.
].
6 veos
r7]i/
m^aerat X
ta^i/rco Tf.
LUKE.
ouSe X OVT
Cst.
34.
eV$iW X
reXcoi/coz/
Ln
Cst.
*>].
-]
om. Alx
om.
r^v oiKiav X
^fte.]
OIKOV
TOI/
1 8.
20.
Tf. ^te.
21.
Ln. mg.
eV
iKavbs
om.
r)V)
Ln.
rjv St.
^V X
r)V eV T ^ TroXet Ln. txt. Tf
eTnyvovaa, prcem. Kal Ln. Tf
JZ.r.
Ln. Tf.
dvaKfiTai X
fKadio~ev Ln,
16.
K-O.TO.K.vrcu
Ln. mg.
airavTas X Trai/ras Gb. Sch.
X riyepdri Ln. Tf.
8u>Kv
aircftiDKev
19.
iVaz>
ante
22.
Tf.
\OLS
<*>].
28.
29.
/ZOU
X e^rjXdare Ln.
o?ra.
TOVS"
30.
pov Ln.
OUTOS
Ln.
Tf. ^Za;.
BaTTTiorov,
o??i.
-]. ^te.
31. eiTre
fie
3. aiira)
"KvpioS)
om.
Gb.
af
OTIV OVTOS
txt.
6.
Alx.
8.
9.
Xeyoi/rcs-, GOT.
2,
o??i.
apTOV ecrOiwv X
TOV Ln. Tf.
OHJ.
Tf. [Gb.
5.
^te.]
Ln.
5.
(Z
Jin.
add.
rai)ra,
Xe ycor
Trjtf
26
fiO"^X^oi/
\vxviav Alx
Sch.
<*>].
o??i.
Tf.
.
X
n.
mg.
Kai of l86vTs t om. Kal Ln.
[Gb. =s]. Jte.
6 8ai[j.ovio~de{s Gb. ^.
7. r)pwTt]<j-av
6.
aTreX^dVTes ,
6.
oii/oi/
Alx.]
34.
-4te.
^O(TKOfJLVrj
rapeKa\ovv X 7rapeKd\o~uv
Ln. Tf. ^Z#.
"].
Tf.
^4Za;.
vp.1v
33.
X avrols Sch.
32. l3oO~KOfJLV(t)V
Ln.
Ln.
<*].
X auT^
CHAP. VIII.
Tf. [Gb.
O~TIV
33. elo~r)\dev
roi)
X ovopd
^4Za;.
Tf.
0~TIV
edeo-fjLevfTO Tf.
Ln. Tf.
tapj^o".
ap,ap. Ln.
1
IlapTjyyeiXe X Trap^yyeXXfi/
Ln.
af dfj.apTiat avTrjs
xp<>
8iapprjo~o~a)v X
flo-rjXdev Gb. ~.
X fai
e crTif
p-ov Gb.
^povcoj/ iKavaiv
Ln.
P-
Gb. Sch
flo-TJ\6ov
JZ-r.
fdfo~p.f7.TO
27. eya),
^4te.
.].
^4te.
orii>,
Alx.
Ln. Tf.
ef-e\r)\vda.T
[Gb.
-*].
*].
[Gb.
26.
m,^.
^4Z^.
Cst.
Ln.
<4te.
[Gb.
Tf.
\ifj.vr)v
Tf Alx
=r.
o%\ovs\Tols o%-
ee\T]\v0a.Te X
aixf/377
28.
Ln. [Gb.
T^s /cecpaXr/s ,
25.
24.
27. e /c
Trpos TOVS
^4Za:.
eiTre, o??i.
24.
TO Ln.
avtp.ov, _pos
Tf.
^peco(petXeVai X
TO i Ln. Tf.
/^^
rjpaTO
AtSacrxaXe,
AiS.
/3XeVeti>,
Ln.
yap ay X av yap Tf.
Xe^
Ln. Tf.
X f
X fTepov Alx.
Ei/ OUT?/ X
eKeivrj Tf. Ln
mg. ^Za?.
ro
Tai
yvti)a 6rjO
23.
26.
oTTio-a)
daKpvo-i,
Ln. Tf. Al
aXXoi>
21.
ou
eVe/3^
cra)
Trdo~rj X cV [Ln.]
l^o-oOf X Kupioi Tf. Ln. mg.
20. (LTTOV
Tf.
25.
Sas-
eV
22.
TOIS17.
Ln
Tf. Alx.
mg.
f
Ln.
ridrjo-iv
txt.
yvu>o~6f]
Ln
[Ln.]
Tfdi>T]K(i)s
Gb.
36.
17.
aVTTjS TTaiTtoV
T. TCK. avr. Ln. Tf.
eirtridrja-af
4te.
TKV<OV
1 6.
X (pihos T
\tova>v
35. TO)V
Alx.
Tf.
eo-$a>i>
<pi\os
X rjpwTrjo-ev Ln.
LUKE.
37-
TO
38.
TrXoToi/,
i.
3.
X TO
5.
^te.
39.
eirofyo cv crot X
40.
eyeveTO Se eV
Tf.
rot.
7.
Ln.
"
2.
.].
f"
Se
Ev
<uo~et
de
j/fro
8. eis9.
nopeveo-dai Ln.
10.
(rvvedXifiov
X larpols Gb.
laTpovs
11.
UTT
Ln. Tf.
X
avTov X o i i
Ln.
46.
Gb.
14.
[Gb. 3].
15.
1
48.
49.
X dvyaTTjp
irapa X OTTO Ln.
Tf.
6.
20.
x fMJKfTi Ln.
51.
Eto-eXdcl/
ai/.
52.
/cai
OVK X
OL>
/cat
oro.
Ln.
(ruj/
atrw Ln.
8fdp.evos X a
Ln. Tf. ^te.
yap Ln.
p.adr]Tas CIVTOV,
ecopaKacrti/
e?7roz/
lx^ es
^ ^
avK\wav X
Kare/cXtvav
27.
e7rt/
Kat
ad<Z.
prjo~o-ei
40. eK(Bd\\coo-iv
Alx.
cK/SaXcoo ii
<
^?a,*.
Kat dvet-ojjuu X
Alx.
roz/
a>5e
o-ou
7rapac9cti/at
viw
f ^s
dve.
X TOP f toi/
(rou
Gb. Sch.
a>Se
Trore
[&8e Gb.
-].
etrraj/
Ln.
Se 6 Ilerpos X
Tf.
47.
48.
Sch.
=*].
nepo>Tr]0~ai
Ln.
Alx.
^].
6 Ia>dvvT)s, om. 6 Ln. Tf.
ra
e>1/
^^
5at/xovta, om.
Tf. [Gb.
ra Sch. Ln.
=*].
KCt)\VO-afJ.V
KO>\VO[JLfl>
Ln. mg.
Ln.
=s].
X fiSwy Cs^.
eav X av Ln.
eo-Tai X fCTTiv Ln. txt.Tf. [Gb.
tSa>v
eVt X
dpvr]crdo~6a)
owz.
l^o-oCs-,
Tf.
49.
^o.
X cav Csf.
wSe X avTOv
45. fpcoTrjcrai
77/zepai/,
Gb.Ln.Tf.
WfcJ
OTTOK.
fTroiei
Wto.]
n. Se OTTOAC.
8e H. Crf.
4te.
43. eiroirjcrcv
Tf.
ATTOKpitfeis-
[Gb.
Ln. Tf.
WteJ
24.
fftorjo-ev
- KO^
Sch. Tf.
41.
TrapaTiOcvai
ecopaKai/ Tf.
39. Kpa^ift,
a7rapvrjO d(rd(i)
/cat,
^4fo.
eV r^,
v/iets
<pay.
Travraf,
37.
oi/
23.
!<-
36.
35.
(frayelv
Tf.
X elo-\0.
fl<re\6iiv
Tf.
38. dvfj36r)o-
Tf. [^ite.]
ladwrjv X
cKcivavs
ro-
[els
CHAP. IX.
i.
[Gb. ~] Ute.]
22.
e^a)
Ka\ov-
(ureffKiafav Tf.
KO\OVfJ,eVTjV
Tf.
21. etTreii/
X TToXtV
50.
laxco/Sov
Ln. Tf.
TTOJ/
ig. flirov
Tf.
Mcovcret
/^tai
Ln. mg.
ets).
Tf.
[Gb. -].
18.
Ln.
ouSeVa X Tt va
Tf. Ute.]
ow.
TroXecos
epr]fj.ov
dvo i^dves X
Sch. Ln. Tf.
=3.
4te.
/ztai/
avTovs
TOTTOV
Ln.
Tf.
CTKT/i/ay
Alx.
- ef\6ovaav X
47. aura),
(s.
ftTre^ Se
13. up-ets-
Kai Xeyety, Tt y 6
om. Alx.
;
/xou ; Gb.
fj-rf
Gb.
at>T<u
Tf. Alx.
lr](rovs
eiirev
12. aVeX$di>res
an"
45. /zfr
avTrjs Ln.
a<M.
Tf. Jte.
Alx.
/3tW,
Kat
fJ-fVTJS
crvveirviyov
X Tty
Tf. ^4te.
43. ety
33.
Alx.
txt. ^fte.
^4te.
raj
UteJ
r<5
laKco/3oi/X *Ia/c.
42. coy
31.
r<5
Alx.
Ln. mg.
auToy X euros Ln.
GOT. roj^
Maxrel
X
wrooTpe^ai X vfroorpfCpeiv
41.
TOV LTeYpoi/,
Ln. Tf.
ladwrjv KOI
.4Za?.
ro>
X [Kat] Ln.
Gb. Sch.
Alx.
Kat
etTre
flfrev
fie
Ln. txt.
Tf. ^4te.
ai>
Tf.
earrjKOTtov X
Sch. Ln. Tf.
yevtroz/rai X
Sch. Ln. Tf.
27
KcoXvere,
ea-rebrwv Gb.
fjp.O)V,
UTrep
yev<rcoKrat
Gb.
51.
arftZ.
VTTp
vjj.ti)v
OVTOV Alx.
X V/MOV
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
f)IJ.a>V
LUKE.
$i.
wore X
<oy
Ln. mg.
LUKE.
add. vp.wv Ln.
13. Trariyp,
6 e
14.
ow. 6
Kat auro
^4Za?.
42.
om. Alx.
rjv,
eeX$di/ros
Ln. [Alx.]
X eo~Tat Alx.
dXX X XXa Tf.
raura, add. [e] Ln. [Gb.
41. ecrriv
- ad
~]. ^Z,r.
fin.
43.
add. 6 Se aTTOKpi^ely
e 6Vt
Set Ln.
aurou e^roui/
Trap
pavov\^
Ln.
17.
Tf.
oup.
Kpirai
48.
om. oi Ln.
22.
24.
2$. eupto-Kei,
26.
50.
gi.
xoXd^oi Ta
TTI/.
TrovTjp.
X eX^dvra
eto eX^di/ra
3.
p.epifj.va>v,
TrpoaBelvat eVt
avrov X
Ln.
aurou raura
KazeWev e aurou Tf. KOI Gb.
Ln.
^aiff
Elz. Gb.
[^fZo;.]
Gb.
ii>a
e o-rat
X p-^pos
4.
5.
r.
rt
X^P-
dyp<B.
)TOZ/
o"
"
aypai
e>1/
//^
O"T/pepoi/
X dpcpi
ei Tf.
Ln.
aurou,
Karr)yopi]o-(i)o~tv
Tf. [Gb. =t].
aTTOKTfLvoi/ra^v
dnoKrev-
X
X
TrepLO-o-orepov
7.
ouV,
Trepio-o-oi/
o??i.
7ra>Xouz
Tf.
9.
eVd>TTioi>
upeis
./Ite.
<fp-irpocr0ev
/jXao~<p77p.^o-ai/ri
7rpoo-<ppa>cnv
Ln.
p.pip,i>dre
(pfp&criv
13.
14.
fJ-epipvfjo-rjre Tf.
Tf. [Alx.]
35. V/JLMV at
vtLu>i>
39.
xpiTrjV
6o~<pvS
at
oo~<pue?
Ln.
38. oi
ttJ/
SouXoi,
2,
0771.
077i.
Tf.
Tf.
X Siopw^Qrjvai Tf.
Ln. Tf. [^4te.]
aura), o??i. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
etVe 5e X K l fiTrev yfZ.r.
40. ouV,
41.
42.
o?7i.
r^
[.4Z.r.]
<*].
diopvyrjvat,
avrov Ln.
Gb. -.
Tf.
Tf.
(txt.)
33.
36.
1
(Z(Z.
Alx.
[Gb.
7rdi/ra, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. -].
ra4 Tf.
Tf. [Ln.]
Siacpepere,
Alx.
31.
Tf.
11.
Ln.
=s].
6.
10.
roi/
Ln.
Ute.j
37. XaX7yo"ai, mZcZ.
Tf.
^ f ^ TO)
"
x^P 7
dypa)
X eVi^V/rouo-u/
*>].
07?j.
=J.
Ln.
(faeyyos
v<pai-
vet Tf.
CHAP. XII.
ri?,
Tf. [Alx.]
Ae yoiros 8e
Tf. [^Z#.]
X Kpvnrrjv
aur.
i^XtK.
om.
o"7^p..
rjXiKiav
ri^i/
r?)i/
Tf. L4te.]
NtveuiVai? X
rois
KpvTrrbv
Ln. Tf.
fTri
Trpocrdflvai Tf.
o?7i.
Kal ^T/rovvres, om. Tf.
Kal Gb. Sch. Ln. ; [(^roui/rey
32. Niz/eui
40.
fK^vwopevov
roi/
auroi>,
roT? Nif.
Ln. Tf.
rou ai/zaros i, om. rou Ln.
Tf. UZ#.]
rou aiparos 2, om. rou Ln.
avrov Gb.
Tf. [Alx.]
34.
fK^yvofj-evov X
Tf.
30. orTjpeioi/
33.
a<Z<Z.
29. aur?7,
31.
e crre
f\66i>ros
*ywri (pcovnf X
Ln.
up-eot ,
Trpoy avrovs X
Tf.
28.
up-a*
pdrepa eaurou
27.
paprupeire X p-dprupe s
Ln.
^Ztf.
acZd.
"A(ppa>z>
X aurol
Tf.
a>rol
up,a)i/
crlrov Alx.
oi TrepiTraTouVrey, om. oi
Tf. [Gb. -].
,/lZ.r.
avruv ra diavorj^ara X rd
19. oi viol,
Tf.
ou-
Ln. Tf.
dyopai?,
Trap aur.
e^".
txt. Tf.
mg.
7rapeTi>ai
afZfZ.
Ln.
16.
X aura) Ln.
~],
Tru(rt]s
,4te.
fK^\rj
d(pieVai X
[Gb.
/c
Ln.
rou
Tf.
[Alx]
TO o irop.eVpiot , om. ro Tf.
44 aurw X aura) Ln. mg.
LUKE.
47.
49.
^o.
^2. OIKQ)
Vi
^].
rpicri. 53.Sia/xepio~^J7o~erat
Ln.
53. e
<p
3.
- Ovyarpi X ^uyarepa
prcem. TTJV Tf.
X T
18.
19.
20.
Tf.
rt
8tap.epio~6rjarovTaL
Tf. [Jte.]
rpicrlv
Ln.
sic
zi.
fvcicpwfrcv
Tf.
expv^fev
Tf.
X lepoo~6\vp,a
lepouo-aXjyp,
Ln. mg.
- avr^? 2,
^4.
om. Tf.
Vf<pf\r)v,
rj)i>
add. ort
Xeyere,
Tf.
[Ln.]
[Alx.]^
56. TTJS yrjs Kai
rou ovpavov
rov ovpavov X
Kai rl;s y^s
59.
Ln. Tf.
X ^aX
jSaXXi;
5.
3.
fJLTdVOTJT^p.fTdVOT]0-rjT Ln.
txt. Tf. [Ate.]
epyfjLoS)
8e Xe ya)
Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf.
/U<?
Ln.
3.
p.eTdVorJTe\p.TdvorjO-TjTf Ln.
[Ln.]
$.
d/iTT.
at>r.
- Kapnov
ei/
&T&V
Kdp-
=J
6.
d<p
9.
10.
Se
eiy
fiJ7yc
ro
els
TO p.e\\ov X
ei
odd.
77
ou
Tf.
Se p-^yf
[aTTOKpi^eis Gb.
e /.tTreo-eirai \7reo-elTai
;
o??i.
Ln.Tf.
eiTT?/
dvaTTfa-ai Gb.
X fpci
eVcoTTioi/,
do-^eveias, prcem.
at
p.a6r)Tr)S X
/nou /ia^. Tf. Ln. mg.
^eXooi , prcem. 6 Cst.
fiJ at
Trpos X
els
erepw
/3ao~iXet
Ute.]
/SouXeuerai X
Ln. mg.
dTTdi/Trjo-di
/3ovXeuo-erai
VTravTrjcrai
Ln.
Tf. [^te.]
at
/MOU p.a^.
p-ddrjTrjs
Ln.
add.
oi;z>
Tf.
CHAP.
XV.
Tf.
add.
p-ou
Travratv
Ln.
01
$apio~aioiX
01
re $ap. Ln.
Tf.
Tf.
eivat
e yyi^oi/res-
Alx.
12
KaXor,
^4te.
Tf.
^f?a?.]
6 j/oy)(vfosSch.Ln.Tf. [Gb.^].
Tf.
/xe XXoj/,
om.
eV [Ln.]
ou Alx.
CKKO^OV, add. ofiv Ln. [Alx.]
Elz. Gb.
Korrpiav X KoVpia
add.
err;,
Wte.]
TOV? Ln.
rw
{rjTtov
eti/at
fjLddrjTrjs
o*v/x/3aXeti
8.
Cs^.
Tf.
Wto.]
,4te.
Xeycov [Ln.]
Ei, om. Tf.
Tf.
(pvTvp.evr]v X Trecpur.
7.
X o
civ aura)
Tf.
6.
~]
CHAP. XIV.
[Gb. =0.
^Z#.
TCI
Tf. [Ate.]
5.
ideli>,
p-ou
om. Tf.
tf%a
X Tray-
/zou
X Xe ya) 5e Gb.
#Ve
{8r]T
Ate.
T~
ori [Ln.]
ai/,
a/i?)i/
/Lie
Trdi/ra [Ln.]
ro X rov Tf.
[Cs/.]
Ln.
voo-cnav X
eaur?)?
rj)v
Gb. Sch.
X oaris ^4Zrr.
X apurrov Gb. ~.
eVoi7/o-e X firoiei Tf.
/ue ya X pfyav Ln. Tf.
off
aproj^
wff
3.
4.
CHAP. XIII.
Tf.
o-oi Tf.
oi Sare
XT;
(txt.)
r^s* dcjiKias,
X o^ K
.
Gb. Ln.
Gb. ex.-].
-a
^te.
dopd
TrvXrjs X ^vpay
Tf. Wte.] [Rec.
dvraTrdSo/za X dz
(rot
[^4 to.]
.rTCa Ln.
add. or i Tf.
Ln. txt.
OIKO)
CJ/i
12.
Ln.Tf.
e^
avrSiv X f^ aurcoi/
Ij/
Tf. [^te.]
dno Ln.
13. dvu>pB<adrj\dvopda)drj
ei>
X d
o-e
eVrai eV
ovpavco X eV
ovp. eVrai Tf.
r<5
rw
LUKE.
9.
10.
o-uyKaXemu X Q-vyKaXet
Tf.
ajj-dprr)
Ln. Tf.
eauTou X auTOu Alx.
Kai X o Se Ln. Tf.
12.
X TroWa Ln.
aTravTO.
15.
17.
14.
Xeyet de Alx.
TO ypd/i/za X
Ln. txt. Tf.
7"
$.
a ypdju/MOTa
7.
epet,
[eai/]
7Tfpt(T(T
Sch. Ln.
fKXiTTT/
~]
eKXeiTTT; Tf.
19.
Ln. Tf.
eavrov X OUTOV Ln.
eW
X M e xP l Tf Wto-3
20.
Tra?,
21.
a^Tw 6
om.Ln.Tf. [Gb.=t].
di/Spoy, Gb. -.
[Alx.]
X o vios
CXTTO
auT<5
11.
Ln.
Tf.
23.
24.
auTou ^te.
f?d.
TrdSay,
21.
^V7 Cei/ Ln
m S-
^ yyto-e X
26.
29.
30.
Tropvwv,
&
"prawn.
fJLOCTXOV
ai>ej7<T
T)V
Gb.
2, om. Ln.
Tf.
23.
1.
oLKOvop-ias
om.
Ln.
ouSe, edv X oi
26.
avTwv X eauTcov
[eK]
Tf.
29.
S* edi/
Ln.
Tf.
30.
31.
avTov Ln.
Tf.
eXdelv
TOV
TCI
8e, om.
o-e,
34.
35.
[Alx.]
31
=t].
Tf.
wdwas
Ln.
T<5
Ln.
aypa), om.
Tf.
TO>
X TreptTTOLTjo-acrdai Tf.
avTi]v 2, om. Tf. [Ln.]
pias [Ln.]
6 eiV, om. 6 Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Suo eo-ovrat X f/0 ^uo Ln.
"-
77
fii a,
om.
17
St. Tf.
[Gb.
=s].
X ^ Se Tf.
dfp0qo-Tai,add. 8uo fo OVTdi
eV T&) a ypa), ei? TrapdXrjKai
77
eTepo?
&
dof)-
Sch.),
[y4Za;.]
[Gb. -].
TO
6
(pdrfo-eTai^ Kat
T.
era Tf.
Ln. [Gb.
om. Ln.
yajui ^bi
33. o-QJo-at
Tf. [^te.]
aVai/Taj- X
Tf. [Alx.]
pr)
fiy
[^fc:.]
f)
om. Ln.
TTJ ry/zepa auTOu,
TOU Ncoe, om. TOU Gb. Sch.
TCIVTCI
/xiKp. TOUT,
65vr/ ^to.
[om.
eV
Ln.
^4te.
$vvr)(rr)
4. rrjs
=J
27. e ^eya/ii^oi/TO
Ute.]
(rov Gb.
Tf.
Ln. Tf.
Ln.
ouV Ln. Tf.
01 eKei$ez/, om. ot
eo-rt, add.
[^4/a;.]
<rov,
Tf. [Ln.]
2.
^,
Kel, iSou
CHAP. XVI.
Tf.
iSou wSe,
24. UTT
[Gb. 3].
2, om.
22. fJLCidrjTcis,
Alx.
p-ad^Tas.) add.
Tf.
iSou
Tf.
CHAP. XVII.
X t&crtv
om. TOU
32.
A/3pad/z,
Tf.
Ln. [Alx.]
fjdeXfv X rjdeXrjfTev Ln. mg.
oui/ X
Ln. Tf. [^7ar.]
Trarpt, add. avroi) Ln. [^4?a?.]
28.
Tf.
TOU
T
c\ \
om. oe Ln.
Gb. ^.
?}
[Alx.]
25.
>
01 oe,
Tf.
Ln.
p.o~ov X
OUTOJ, om. Ln.
p><rov
Tail/,
n>
[Alx.]
Tf.
^n\ia)v
-^
12.
X**P lv
add. av Alx.
*P iV *X ei X *X
txt. Tf. [Alx.]
SoK<,
(TOV Alx.
T;I/,
g.
10.
Tf.
[Ln.]
[Alx.]
8. ecos ,
(txt.) [Gb.
Tf.
auT<0
aVdvreo-ai
Tf. [^4te.]
TTOt. Tf.
Sch. Tf.
add.
Mte.]
eKXiV^Te X
&Se Gb.
vlos
Ln. Tf.
apapTrjo-ij
[^te.]
Ln.
Ln. Tf. [Alx.}
eVi o-e, om. Gb. Sch. Tf.
Trpo y o-e Ln.
etTTOJ/ X eiTrav Ln. Tf.
Kayo) X K fl i ^7^
Trepto-o-euoucrii/
oi/rai Tf.
].
..
TO ypdpp.a X Ta ypd/M/xaTa
Ln. txt. Tf. [Alx.]
Kai Xe yet, om. Kai Ln. Tf.
13.
[Gb.
TCOI>
36.
o~vvax6r)o-ovTai ol deTOi X 01
LUKE.
(Tvva%0. [Kal] ot deroi Ln.
24,
17.
GeoO X f ts
GeoO
roi)
CHAP. XVIII.
25-.
Ln.
rpij/jt-aros
Tf.
elv
23.
Ln.
&eX$eii>
27- eo-rt
Trapa
0ew
rai
Ln. txt.]
Ln. mg.
X wrorria^/ Gb.
dcj/
TTOM/VJ/ Ln.
Troirjrret
Ge&i X Trapa
ra>
ecrriv Tf.
;
f(TTiV
[om.
napa
r<w
Ln.
2^.
TCI iSta
26.
?*>].
TpdneaV) om.
eVrpaa
TTJV
Ln. Tf.
aurd X
eVpa^a
a^i"o
Tf.
27.
29.
d?r
a<p~
fvrcs
0e<u
~.
Tf.
TTJV
20.
22.
Ln. Tf.
19.
elcriropfvovTai Tf.
rpu/xaXias X
<al,
T. /3acr.
X aurai
X
Trpo? CLVTOV
Tf.
2f).
yoj/ets,
7^
val<a
p.aKpodvp.u>v
Ln.
9.
Tf.
yoi/6i$-
Ewre 6e
/cat
[neat]
Ln. [Gb.
3.
o Ss reX.
ovpavov
TOJ>
13.
Ln. Ute.]
T^I/
Tf.
Tf.
39.
40.
X crvKopcopeav
Ln. Tf.
2, om. Ln.
Ln.
T;^/-
vnapx-
[Gb.
e<puXa^a
=t].
Ln.
avTov flvai
etVat avTOV
44.
o??i.
Tf.
13
f cos-
"
lepovaaX^p. X
if p. Ln.
etVai
Tf.
23.
6yeVero X eyfvrjdr]
24.
oup.
(ria>7rf)0~ova
iv
Tf.
Tf.
Kat ye [Ln.]
CTOTJ i, om. Ln.
2, [Ln.] Gb.
X
Xouo-i^ Ln. mg.
o-ou
-.
eV O~Ot \l6ov
7Tt
Xt^O)
o~oi
X Xt-
Ln.
Tf.
reypaTrrat,
cwZrf.
on
Ln.
txt.
**].
i^
txt. Tf.
46.
Ln.
ev oupavai
Tf.
avTatv Ln.
Trdi/rcoi/
43. 7rept/3aXouo-ti/
Tf.
<
fjp-io-ea
ai/
e<pv\adfjir]v
rcor
KCKpd^OVTai X KpdoV(TlV
aur^ X e ?r avTrjv Ln.
o~eta Tf.
^4te.]
7rao~u>v
41. 67T
42.
>].
rail
fTTippfyavTes X eTTtpt^avrcs
Ln. Tf.
crvKOpopfav Gb.
[Rec. Gb.
om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
,
Trpoo-KaXeVaro)
cra d.
Tf. [J/.r.]
O lcoTrrjcrcoo
Ln. Tf.
Si
Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf.
flprjvr) Tf.
[Ln.]
Ln.
fltrav
Ln.
38. eiprjvr)
77/^/0-77
(s.
37.
Tf.
^te.]
22.
ea^ X
/xou,
^n
20. o~ou,
[om. ^4te.]
fiirav
X
X
- (avT&v X
Cst.
Xeya>i>
21.
r
i
ei-
aura
17.
"
Xetro
34. CLTTOV
35.
TrapdyovTes
y]
crvKop.a>pa!.av
yooi>
"
7rpo$pap,u>v
6 &e X Ka l o Ln.
7TTip.rjo~av X eVeri p-ooz/ Ln.
aura) [Ln.]
on
CHAP. XIX.
Trei/
Ln.
7rpoo-Ka\o-dp.Vos aura
31.
Tf.
Tf. [Jte.]
1 6.
ifpovaaX^/j.
firaiToiv
X Xeytoi Ln.
30. fiTrcoj/
TrpodyovTfs
Ln. mg.
Xe ycov, om.
yap
Tf.
33. ern-oj/
[Ln. mg.]
7}
Tf.
X ou^i
o~ia)7r7}o"77
ft?
Tf.
7rpoo~airco!/
Tf.
Ln. mg.
els TOV ovpavov eirapai X CTei?
T^
Tf.
&>s
apai
yui/.
lepocroXvna X
[.<4/a?.]
13.
oi>
rj yvaSeX0. 77
dde\(povs,
[owi. Csf.]
->]
T^
X ^
ri
SieTrpayp-areiio-aro
48.
fVplO-KOV
TJVplCTKOV Ln.
CHAP.
i.
XX.
=J].
LUKE.
Toiwv X
if
apxiepets X
Toivvv
eiTTOV
27.
28.
mg. [Alx.]
drroOdvY) X
aTravTO.
Tf.
eiVai>
"
Xe yoz/Tes Tf.
EiVe X ecTrov
Tea Tf.
KatVapt, prcem.
30. e
ei/a,
Xa/3
37
Ln. txt.
[^4te.]
Wfc?.]
=S].
Tf.
Ln. ing.
rov Xabv \eyeiv X Xe y.
r. Xaov Ln. Tf.
Trpos
Trp.
ris
Ln.
X avadefjuuriv Ln.
u(pedT]o~fTai, add. cooe Alx.
Ln. [^Ite.]
add.
Xi<9w,
o>Se
Ln.
/cat,
Gb. Sch.
St.
Tf.
KOL
a.TT0av
Ln.
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
e|e SoTO X egcdero Tf.
eV, om. Ln. Tf.
X dacrovo-iv Ln. Tf.
.
yvvr]
f]
dnedavev
yu^)7
ev
ovv X
rrj
17
ls,
Tpirov X TP LTOV
KaKe/oz>
eKyapiaKovTai X
Ln. Tf.
o#re X oifie Ln. Tf.
TOV Geou, om. rou Tf.
TOP Qebv 2, om. rbv Ln. Tf.
TOV Qebv 3, om. TOV Ln. Tf.
flfrov X ctTrai Ln. Tf.
Trep.-
Ln.
SieXoy/^bi/TO
X SteXoyiVai/ro
Ln.
de X
Vi6z/
Wte.]
Ln.
19.
er)Tr)trav
X er)TOW Ln.
txt.
o?w.
J^firtS
yap
TO>V
Ln.
dvTio~T.
o??i.
KarevBiovcTLV \ oi KareLn.
X ctTravres
Ln.
Kai
o??i.
Se,
add.
[oi
5e
Ln.
T<5
Ln.
Tf.
Xaa>,
Tf.
Ta Wvr] X TU
ndvra Ln.
e^z/7^
txt. Tf.
ecrTai
Ln. Tf.
e<TOVT<U
1.
TO Saipa avrwv
ra Scopa auT.
e Set-
Ln. [Alx.]
fie
[Alx.]
els
TO
2.
Kat
nva
yao-
[Alx.]
33
mg.
X TrapeXeu-
Ln. mg.
Tf.
mg.
33- 7rapeXewcroi>rat
erTrez/]
Gb.
^ovonys X VX OUS Gb Ln Tf
Tf. [Gb.
Tf.
SrjvdplOV,
?}].
Tf.
X TTpOCTfV^Ofj-fVOL
Sell.
ai/TftTT. Tf.
r)
[ovSc, Gb.
TraJ^Ta
47. ot
Tf. [yite.]
[Alx.]
ev
eV o-roXats X
CHAP. XXI.
^av
8e dvTio-Tijvai X
ouat
1
Tf.
jue Tretpcz^ere,
Ln.
Ci i.
Tals
Ta? Kcipdias X
Kapdiais Ln. Tf. Wfe.]
eiy
7r\r)p(t)dr)vaL\Tr\r]O-()r)vai,
Alx.
M?.]
Tf. [/ito.]
Xaoi>,
r/^iif
0r&
Ln.
roy
v/^aXpcov, prcem.
txt.
Xot/xoi
X CpojBrjOpa Ln.
CITT
ovpavov X
ovpavov a^p-ela Ln.
aTrai TGOz/ X Tra^Tcoi Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
KTT)o~cr6e Ln.Tf.
[Gb. ~]. Ute.]
T?)y ifpoucraX^p, om. T^^ Ln.
mg.
yevrjrai X
A/covcrai/res Se X oi Se CIKOU.
eiVoj/
XifjLol
etrrat Ln.
16.
Ln. Tf.
Ln.
Tf.
yap
KOI Xoi/xoi X
xai
"
Tre /x-
Tf.
Xipot
"T1
7rep,\|/m
Ln.
TOTTOUS Tf.
Tf.
Tf.
fioocrii>
eTfpov^frepov
[^fte.]
i/u Ln.
ecpvTCV(rev
rts , om.
Tre /rv/mt
OTt [Ln.]
oui/,
32. Se,
/^7reX. e 0uT.
COTO
dvadrjp.acri
f
31.
r/
Tras
O ecoy
ecpcoi/et,
Tr]V
ouj/,
TTTftJ-
[Cst.]
Ln.
X TrapeXevo-oi/TOt
Tf. [Jte.]
(3apvv6o)0 iv X
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
22
LUKE.
34- v/zojv
a* KapSiat
X a * Kapd.
LUKE.
18.
SeX^v
ID. rjo-av
Ln. mg.
Kvpte, om. Tf. [Ln.] [Alx.]
19.
ety
ev
Tf.
X P\r)8cis
e
<pv\aKr)v X
pfp\Tjfj.evos
Ln.
"
Hv
aTavpcacrov
2Taupa)o-ov,
2$.
TOW ap^tepecov
fie
Gb. Sch.
07?z.
p%op.evov X 2i
txt.
Tf. [Ln.]
"fi"
Ln.
edda>
19.
20.
TrapedcoKav Ln.
aXXa ye, arfd. Kat Ln.Tf.
X o-vy-
21.
22.
24.
27.
8irjpfj.r]vevci>
ai>TO
Ln.
Ln.
Ln.
/cat
Step
Tf.
- eauToC X a^TOu
ov8e7ra>
TTCO
Tf.
28. Trpoo-eTroietTO
Ln.
[Ln.]
avTov X CLVTOV
Trape Sco/cav
[^4te.]
<].
avTwv] Ln.
X ovouaTi Ln. mg.
oj/o/xa
/,
a;r6 Ln.
off /cat
X TreVaTe Tf.
drrrjXdov X rj\6ov Ln.
[Ln.]
fj
<6
txt.
ai>Tov
txt.
Trpoo-eTrot[Gb. ~].
auToty,
[Ln.]
5.
TOV Qeov 6
6 oy,
Alx.
/cat
om.
37.
38.
yeypapp,eV?7
.eV?
/cat Tf.
Tf.
[Ln.]
Ln.
C e ^l
Ln.
Alx.1
3.
Kal
Ttfjiwv avrco
42. TO)
l^o"ou,
-^ n-
Xeycov X
Tf.
e<prj
m e-
30.
5e Ln. Tf.
X clo~\6ov-
[^4te.]
avvr}6poio~p.cvovs
34.
5.
TO TrpoawTTOV X ra 7rpdo-a)7ra
erTroi/
aXX X aXXa
7.
f 7r ~
coy
35
U?*.]
f
Xe yet airoTy, JLlprjvTj
vulv, om. Tf. add. [e yco et//t
p.?) (po/3eto-^e] Ln.
Kal
38. filOTl
Tats-
Ln.
39.
[^te.j
6.
oj/TCOff
*>].
aTpaTTTOVo-r} Ln.
TjQpoi-
O-6rJTi
33.
Tf.
~^
X o^X^
elo-\0ov<rai
o-fu
Tf. [Ln.]
rjdrj
Wte.]
- TOV
crv
XXIV.
CHAP.
eVtyeypap.om. Tf.
[^4te.]
KfK\iKev, add.
32. efTroi/
i.
Troppco
Tf.
KO-I coy,
4.
Et
Et au X
Ln.
o-a,3/3aTOi>,
e /cXe/CTo y Tf.
EveVat^ov X fveirai^av
Troppcore pa)
Kal
29.
Tf.
o??z.
Ln.
/cat
39.
Ln.mg.
Tl TTOtOL O
36.
Tf.
35.
fie
18.
TOVTO Ln.
Ln. Tf.
s].
arfrf.
K(*i-
17.
<*>];
*>].
6fa)povvTes X
Ln. txt. Tf.
I^ 11 -
at
34.
Ln. txt.
Tf.
Ttva
28.
33.
ir.
p,a>z>a
27.
/cat,
Xeyeo Tf.
r\v fjdr]
TOVTO
e Sd|ao-e
X fat
fie
Kai TaC Ta X
[Ln.]
29.
7rapa6f]o-oaai X TrapaTi^epat
Ln. Tf. [Gb.
ai Ln. Tf.
avToty,
Tf.
arr
prcem.
T *) v
Tf. [Alx.]
o~oi
Xeyo)
T
Ln.
23. /cat
Tf.
20. oui/
21.
X
/3ao-tXei av Ln. mg.
/SacriXeta
TT}
Sch. [Gb.
fie
X Tl
Tf.
KapSi aiy X
TTJ
/capSt a
txt. Tf.
avTos eyd)
avTos Ln.
et/Ltt
*y<&
om. Tf.
Tf.
X e Set^ev Ln.
41.
ftp-t
txt. Tf.
OTTO Try
x ap^ s Ka*
.a\
Ln.
dav/j,.
[^4ir.]
6avp.a-
dno
TTJS
JOHN.
42.
44.
avTols X Trp JS
mg.
avTOvs Ln.
[Alx.]
dpap,VO)V Ln.
rag.
48. fie
49.
Tf.
Tf.
47. dp^dfJievov
X dpdp,voi
Tf.
g i.
lepovcraXjjp.,
Tf.
50.
dvvap.iv e
om.
Gb.
v\}rovs X e
Tf.
JOHN.
Ln.
52.
v^ous
e<o
[Ln.] Gb. -.
et? BrjOavlav
i/iav Ln. txt.
X Trpos BT^U-
om. Gb.
Sell. Tf.
[Ln.]
JOHN.
17.
18.
i$-
19. Trovrjpa
25.
28.
X avrvv
elpl
Gb.
<j.
ya)
eVapacrcre TO X
fie
TO Ln. mg.
Ln. [Gb.
TroiJjcra)
<^].
5.
=t
32.
r.u]
)^
coaei
7.
7rie>
Gb.
46 6
[Gb.
11.
[Ln.]
12.
13.
ovarjs
14.
ov
15.
16.
o??i.
6 Elz. St.
[Alx.]
X vnfjVTrjaav Ln.
avTov Ln.
Trals
alu>va-
19.
20.
2^.
aAXa TO
v8a)p o
TOO [Ln.J
liycrous]
aVSpa
e
^a)
e\u>
cop. Trap
X#e? X
Ln.
ou TOV
f\^ s Ln
53-
avdpa X
az/fipa
-^ n-
x ft ^
TOVT6) T60
TOUTW Gb.
i.
i
6 p66
eopr?), prcem.
6 Ij/troOy,
Tf CGrb.].
-
[Ate.]
r]
o??i.
23.
27.
{TJO-OVTCU
T(5
Op6t
Sch. Ln. txt. Tf.
Ln. mg.
Tvvai,
[Gb. ]. Ute.]
Trio-Tevaov X nioTV
Ln.
post p,OL Tf.
Tf.
0ai>fiaov
rj<TOV(nv
Ln.
Tf.
27.
KOI
Kpio-iJ/,
om.
Ln. mg.
fie
Tf. [Ln.]
Tf.
i>ai
[post
Trpbs
j
2.
.,.
TrpovKvvelv X TrpoaKvvelv
del Ln. Tf. [Ate.]
Tf.
az>
20. efia)Ke
Gb.
eficoKe
e
fiet
21.
a yap
eKflvos Troifj X a
yap eKelvos zroiei Ln. mg.
^)iXei X ayaTra Ln. mg.
aKot o oz Tai X dKovao)o~i s.
aKovaovai Ate.
s>
^4te.3
vlco fdcoKev
Ln.
Tf.
ftirfv
aTT^yyeiXe
[Ate.]
30.
OVK
[sic s.
29. 01 fie,
J!te.
[Gb.~].
Gb. Sch.
Tf.
a^yyeiXe X
Alx.
"
om. Tf.
Tf.
o-oi Tt St.
A7T7yX$ei>,
Tf.
^a>
Trap
17. 6i7rei/,
OUK
2.
Tf.
ct
20.
auj
Ln.
o eyco Ate.])
6 l^croO?, om. Tf. ; om. 6 Ln.
[Alx.
1 6.
Sa)O"co
(di\l/r)o-ei
Ln.
fie
croi
mg.
Ute.]
?rai? Q-OU
TOV
v].
gl. aTri]VTi]o-av
Tf.
els
2,
I/^o-ous
Tf.
ov, om,
TOV Kpa/3/3aToV
labels X dadeviov
Ln.
Gb. [Gb.
13.
ArreKpi^T/, prcem. os
Tf. [Ate.]
om.
Irjaovs,
Sch. Ln.
o"ov,
ovar/s yvvaiKos
jSaXi; Gb.
14. TI
[Ate.]
TTII>
(3d\\r)
[Ate.]
a X ocra Ln.
Elz.
TT"
p.j] di\l/i]crrj
7.
[Ln.]
Tf.
9. TTieij/
On
eficoKei/
Tf. [Ln.]
6.
l^croi)? Ate.
avTov
Tf.
37.
p-fvel Gb. ~.
Su^ap X St^ap
$epicoi>,
[Ate.]
42.
Kvpios X
TpiaKOVTttOKTtO X TpiaKOVTU
Kat OKTO) Gb. Sch. Tf. (Ln.
Kal 6
KCU
[om. Ate.]
fTapdaaeTO
[Cs#.]
rravrcov eVrt,
do~Qeveiq, add.
ov/c etp.1
ey<*>
o edcoKev X o^
Sch. Ln. Tf.
10.
4.
CHAP. IV.
3.
om.
fie,
34. TTOto)
35. fjifvfi
2.
Tf.
[Gb. 3].
Wte.]
1.
Ev
TTO-
Ln. txt.
34-
<.
31. errdva)
30.
OVK
32.
oo-a X
31.
avTti>v
29.
ToC vfiaTOS
4. ayyeXojyap KOTa
yo)
Ln.
fie ficoKeV
TTOICO,
Tf.
om.
e
ya>
Ln.
Tj)y
avTos X eKcivos
Kal cTcipaaae
TO vdcop- 6 ovv TrpcoTOs e/z/3af juera TTJV Tapa^fjv TOV
38.
Ln. mg.
X TrcoTTGTe
UKT]KOaT Ln. Ufa.]
fjLevovTa ev vulv X cV ^V
a)
42.
44.
Qeov
KLvrjaiv.
37.
- aK^Ko aTe
\vp,fir]dpq,
eyiVeTO,
Tf.
7ro)7roT6
1-
[Ln.]
JOHN.
CHAP. VI.
a.
KOI rjKoXovdei
X r)Ko\ovdei
$.
[^4r.]
<&tXimrOl>i
6.
7.
9.
38.
e/zeXXe X ^eXXe
om. Ln. Tf.
[Alx.]
70.
*].
71.
Alx.
dveircaraif
Ln.
Tf.
=?].
X a eVoiLn. mg.
0-77 /*eia
TO
2, om
=5].
[Cst.]
wo"el
7)^
cycb
rfj
avTov,
Ute.]
7r\oidptov X
Tf.
Kal
lyu>
Ln.
Gb. Ln.
Tavrr]v,
58.
->.
Tf.
Ln Tf t Gb
15.
ex ToO X
Ln. Tf. [Alxl
om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =?].
Alx.
16.
Ln. Tf.
[^4/a;.]
60.
63.
XaXw X
64.
aXX X a\\a
61.
pou,
=?].
Tf. [Gb.
Cat.
o??i.
Alx.
Tf.
Tf. [Alx.]
20. /cai
21.
Ln.
<v].
e 6\0Kez/
Ln.
l/io
].
Cst.
22.
24.
eV
o"a/3/3aT&>,
29.
[eV]
Ln.
0X77^0)$-,
r;].
TOT* Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
Tf.
33
eopTrjv, ante
19. fieSajKez/
26.
].
Ln.Tf. [Gb.
=}].
- aXX X d\\d
12.
[Gb.
i
X OVK Gb. Sch. Tf.
6 KCUp6$ 6 fJLOS X O [J.bs KCILpbs Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
avTols X fivTos
V/JLO>V,
oi/Va)
9. fie,
14.
ei
=J.
^te.
ovv Ln.
Ku-
7TlO-T(V(rr)Tf
o^v Gb. 5.
Sch.
TOV
8.
Tf. [Ln.]
X tr
fvxapi(TTr]O"avTOS
ev
epya
[Alx.]
Tf. [Alx.]
prcem.
TrXoToj/
ow, Gb.
avrov Ln.
/cayo>
eV^aTT?,
TO.
VTO Ln.
6.
louSatot
oi
<rv
eV KpVTTTCO Tt 770161 X Tt eV
10. fls
TTJV
Ute.]
iryo otis ,
f **
txt.
txt.
Ln.
o-ou
Ln.
lovfi.
6e<t)pr]0-a)o-i
Tf.
fid)O"o>,
Tf.
ep?jp.a)
pawa
Trpos aXXryXotis
ot
^4fa?.
- Ta
epya
[^?ar.]
52.
Ln.
6r)Tal
3.
[Gb. -].
[^4te.]
rfj
TO
KGU, om.
avTos X
Tf. [Jte.]
ev
ep77/xw
X ?rpa-
jucTa TouTa,
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf. [^ite.]
fjidvva
T?;
Tf.
CHAP. VII.
i.
TIS
Tf.
l/ycrous-, OMI.
TrapafiiSot/ai
ai CIVTOV Alx.
fjLe
ycb
ewpaKcv X ecopaKev
Ln.
7roir)o~e cTYiiLtiov
ai>TOi/
lovcapi&>Toi>
&>v,
4.
TLS
eVepio~o"et;-
Ln.. Tf.
r;(T6^
l&KapiwTrjv X
Ln. Tf. UZar.]
fitfidi
ti7pi<TO~ev(T
Tf.
i / i)i
2
[Ln.] [Gb. -*]. Alx.
om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.]
/cat e
ing.
o-ai>
o^i/,
ob?
iT^o-oOy,
X (p-\\ev Ln.
OTOS
Tols [J.a0r)Tals, oi fie p,a6r]TCU, oi. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =?]. ^te.
avTov
ow
Tf.
?/,
6 X
fie
6 XptcrTOS 6 vibs X o
ciyios
Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ev].
eya) [Ln.]
GOT. Tf.
i/,
Ln.
TOV
TTO
Tt [Ln.]
ovi/
69.
[^4te.]
ai)Ta)v,
ot
X Trfivdo-fi Ln.
X fit^o-ei Ln.
68.
=i].
X dyopdo-wptv
dyopda-ofjLfv
Sch. Ln. Tf.
TOS Ln.
Tretvdarr)
6/<
OVTOU
jposi
40. fie
10. fie,
23.
66. a7T7}X$oi
StSou? X fitSov
I/
1^77077
36. p.6 [Ln.]
Tf.
a)1
<T
35. fie,
39.
TOV
0f&pow Ln.
ecopo)i>
3.
33-
fie
32.
f
eya)
fie,
om.
fie
JOHN.
.
on
add.
/xoi,
Kat
Tf.
[Gb.
ow, om.
rj
Ln.
etTTCiv
Kal
s.
Ouros 6
p-ov
Gb.
o<pd.
KaXet X
Sell.
rjv
r)V
TV(p\bs
flo~lv
X
X
avTOV
avr6i>
pwr
24. e/c
yue
6a X
=s]. ^4te.
/xe
ra
X
Ln.
Ute.]
am. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -].
Tf.
Ln.
p-aOrjrrjs el
Tf.
TOVTft)
yap
Tf.
31. Se,
-]
a(7<?.
^te.
ovv [Ln.]
avrw
ot
Tf.
Tf.
X q\0fv Ln.
evpev, pram. Kal Ln.
r)p.epas rjr] X ^^
17.
EX0cbz>
Ln. mg.
19.
om.
77877
f)[J*pas
Tf.
ray
ov^
apTrdcrei
Trdar] Alx.
TTUVTCOV
M?
20.
21.
40
X T ^l v Ln.
Tf.
77
Map$a, om.
[Cst]
6 d8e\<pos
[J.ov
77
Gb. Ln.
OVK av
e re-
"P~
Kfi Tf.
vev Gb.
X 7rdvra)V
[<ETe6vr]Ki
X antQa-
K>].
22.
dAXa
24.
Mdp^a, pram,
[Ln.]
om. Alx.
f)
Ln.
[Alx]
^4/a;.
[Alx]
Trepl
avTOv X avrw
/j,a6r)Tal
TraXtv, om.
Ln.
Tf.
e crre
/LIOU
Kal
flo-iv
[Alx]
Tf. W?a?.]
[Hfifav Tf.
2, om. Tf.
^.
15.
om. Alx.
/Jifia>v
IT/O-OV?, om. 6
Tf.
14.
yap TOVTto X
12. Oi
^ Wte.]
KOI
avTov [Ln.]
fjLa6i)Tai ~Ln.[Alx]
XL
p.adr]Ta1s, add.
Tf.
C/JLWV
e /xu
fi
- flaw
wpai X wpai
Ln.
avTov X
ei$-
-4te.
om.
-]. Alx.
a>i/
39. Se,
[Ln.]
ouv Gb. ^.
7.
[Alx]
Tf.
ovi^,
Tf.
TU>V
X TToX-
om.
Tf. [^fa?.]
fjiio-dcoTos (pevyei,
ytfcocr/coTO"i
tti>$p.
Tf. [Alx.]
36. /cai
9.
fie
fTTOir]-
CHAP.
X eo~Tiv Ln.
23. COTOJ/
35.
e7TlO~TVO~aV TToXXol
e ^ei
[Alx]
Tf.
yivwo-Kopai VTTO
Tf.
X ewrai/
ef p.adrjTT]S
Ln.
eTroirjaev
Jte.
Ctf.
30.
42.
^4Za;.
ra 7rpd/3ara, om.
naXw
Trpo e/xou C6 #.
flirov
Tf. [Ln.]
ep.ov Gb.
Tf.
on, om.
s. aWa>e
Ln. mg.
26.
39.
TO>
O"r]u.elov
Ln.
rvcpXos"
avrw X
Tf. [Gb.
a.KO\ov6r}o~(do~iv
o~ovo~iv Ln. Tf.
Alx.
25.
Ln.
<pa>vfl.
Ln.
ytvu>o~KrjT6
Tf.
=s],
p.-
7rpo/3ara
add.
vf.iu>v
Ae yovat,
rjvoi^e X
Tf. [Gb.
=5].
VJJL&V [j-fvei
CHAP. X.
ovv d/Maprta
OVK eari
av6pa>7Tos
P>e
pa Ln.Tf. [Alx.]
6<pda\iJLOVs
TOVS
p,ou eVl
Ln. Tf.
1
77/ze
/ue
Ln. mg.
Tf.
Tf.
at [our] d/xapri at
vovcri Alx.
i7rov]
ore X eV r)
eVl rovy
^to.
Tf.
[Alx.
Tf. [Ln.]
o??i.
/uov,
Xi$aere
EtVov X
fzer
Ka\ Tf.
Jte.
=*].
6Wes
rOV X TOV
TTjV KO\Vp.j3f]0paV
Gb. Ln. Tf. [Alx]
om.
rJKOva-av,
28.
- Mapi
ai>
Tf.
Tf.
JOHN.
add.
29. e/cetV?/,
30.
31.
fie
$6.
$7.
TrjKores ev
tepoi Alx.
KOI i, om. Ln. Tf.
$4.
yeiperai X ^y*,
ep^erat X VPX
ert Ln.
rjv, add.
30.
ecr31.
ro>
evTO\r]V X eVroXas
34.
Tf.
<^.
CHAP. XII.
32.
Mapia/Lt Tf.
l^croOy, om. 6 Ln.
Mapta X
6
1.
Tf.
[Alx]
els TOVS TroSa? avrov X
roO fls TOVS Trodas Gb. Tf.
aurou Trpos TOVS TrdSas Alx.
V"
4.
fjLevos
39.
lovdas
X f8vvaTO Ln.
38. e/ i/3pi/z&>/zei
r/?y
o??i.
p.adrjTK>v
Sip.ciovos
6.
6 Ln.
7.
41.
oy ^f 6 TfdvrjKws Keip.evoS)
om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
44.
avTOv,
45.
acpere,
arf^.
l^crous
aCroi- Tf.
lr]o-ovs,
Tf.
7roLr)(rev
48.
[Alx]
Tf.
^fo.
enoirjcrfv Ln.
on
^te.
47.
fJ.r)
Ln.
Tf. [^te.]
TTLO-Tevcrrj
Ln.
Tf.
(frvXdgrj
/^"7
^Za;.
[om. /u)
^te-
f| X
TT
edatKC
XSe 5a)Kej/Ln.
^o.
XaXw
eyco
Tf.
V^
CHAP. XIII.
e\^\v6ev X ^X^ez/ Ln.
[Gb.
2.
X ytvofjievov
Tf.
lo"/ca/3icorov,
om. Tf.
Tf.
lovftas
Tf.
Io-K.apiu>Tr)s
yifcr.
napadol av-
jpos^
TOV, habct
[Gb.
2,Lfj.a>vos
[Ln. nag.]
%].
"iva
Tf.
Tf.
Alx.
*>].
yei/o/xeVou
KocrfJLOs,
Ln. txt.
ldcrop.ai
>].
ore X
fJK.ov(T
3.
iTjo-ouy,
f/
rives
TTKTTfVO OVO lV X
ri^fff
7rpoarKvi>r)cra>(Tiv
om.
44.
1.
Tf.
Tf.
X o
roTToi/,
X fir&paxrfV
Tf.
Alx.
roy
Ln.mg.
TTOiT)o~.
/cni
Tf. MZ.r.]
txt. [/Jte.]
47.
Tf.
lacrco/zai
Tf. [Gb.
Ln
41.
49-
lr](rovs
Wte.]
5e, om. Tf. [Ln]. [Jte.]
6 ir^croDs o/rt. 6 Tf. [Alx.]
eTToirjcrev
46.
Gb. Tf.
13.
Ln. Tf.
[Alx]
6 Irjamis-, om. 6 Gb. Ln.
fKpaov X fKpavyafcov Ln.
[Alx. ]
/cat
[Alx]
avTols 6 irj&ovs X
avTols Tf.
s.
Tf.
epXT(U)post
o(pda\p.ovs, add.
eavTov Alx.
avrov
%].
Alx.
Ln. Tf.
&>?
fpSxri
Ln.
Io-Kapia>-
T7?P J7 tr ?7
Tf. [Gb.
avrou,
TfdvTjKOTOS X
Ln. Tf. [Gb. *]. ^te.
40.
X
X
ecos
40. TTfTTwptoKev
lo-Kapi&TTis els CK
X o
TO)V jjiaBrfTutv
<
Ln. mg.
ir^o otis ,
TWV
e<
Tf.
CK Tf.
v^wv X
36. f(os
dvvavaK.eiiiev<JOV
?7i>,
<7<M.
Gb. 3. [C.]
Ln.
Tf. [Alx.]
2.
On
r/
3$. jjied
/cai
5.
X Trpoo-Kv6.
<J>tXt7r7roy,
Ln.
51.
7rpoefprjTevo~v
Tcvaev Ln.
ep^eXXei/
Tf. [JZa:.]
X ^ /MeXXei/ Ln.
Xeyouirt,
l^croCy,
o??i.
l?;o~o{)s
Tf.
"?
[ylte.]
ovv X o ouy
Alx.
l^o oC S ,
Ln. [Alx.]
SuiKOVrj Ln.
[Jffa?.]
/cat e dV rty,
aavTO Ln.
Tf.
Ln.
diaKovf) TLS
WtoJ
4.
Tf.
[y//vC.]
8.
fTrpofbrj-
9.
10.
O?H.
Tf.
om. 6
juov, om. C6 f.
Ij?o-ous-,
om. 6 Tf.
ou xpflav e^et X
^ K f x et
Xpeiav Ln. Tf. [^te.]
et jn?) Ln. [Alx.]
77 X
[^ ro^y
nodas Gb. -].
;
JOHN.
ii.
Oi>xl,
prcem.
on
Ln. Tf.
JOHN.
evpio~K(o Iv avTca atTiav Ln.
16.
Tf.
39.
V/J.TZ/
17.
Alx.
o??i.
40. Tnii/res,
CHAP. XIX.
K(pa\fj X eVi
Ln. nig.
X?)i/
[^te.]
alriav
oufie/LiMW
otr.
fvpiaKco ev airaj Ln.
eV aur. ouSe/x. eup. Tf.
o~Tavpa>o~ov,
TrdvTa.
roi; St.]
trf
fc.
Ln.
.
6^oucr.
01
Kal e^ovo~iav
o~e
e^a>
acM.
X oTroX.
o?7i.
l^(7ous,
Kar
ov8efj,iav
Kar>
(rot
[Gb.
fKpavyaov Ln.
13.
roi/
Xoyoy X
TCOZ^
H.
^[te.
40.
14.
o??i.
roi;
eV.T7/
TptTT)
Gb.
irycroCs
J7&7 Travra
Ln.
Ln.
Ln.
Tf.
ws
19.
20.
r&>y
a"a/3/3arcoi/,
f]v,
ante Iva
0-vvrjyp.evoi, om.
o?7i.
*\i~icrovv
23.
ay
Tf. [^4to.]
o?7i.
l^croOy,
Tivatv
Elz.
^^ ^ n
cKpievTaiJ^d^ectiVTai Ln.txt.
[Jte.]
~
24.
X fav Ln.
at/ 2
Tti/cov 2
Tii/oy
Ln. mg.
X O.VTOV Ln.
X O.VTOV Ln.
28.
Kat
6
/ lol;
T 7}
17
Tf.
f
dirfKpidr),
Tf. [Alx.]
Galas
077Z.
Tf.
Tf.
Tf.
X f P^ M 011 X
Xelpa
30.
Tf.
&>9
cor)i
=;].
XX.
i.
Ln.
txt.
XXI.
Tf.
l^croCs ,
o?7i.
iJ.a6rjTaiSi add.
i/ta Kei/jLfva
10.
Tf. [Gb.
CHAP.
5.
Ln.
1
CHAP.
f^.
Ln.
21.
2^.
TOV
4. /cat
rail/
o?7i.
r?)i>
O.VTOV Gb. ~.
ir^crou 2
Tf. [Gb.
p.ov Ln.
0777.
QTT
roi
-].
cbo-ei
31.
JJLOV
p,a0.
Xo-
18.
29.
39.
roi)roi>
-*].
6 UTTO,
Ute.]
CIVTOV X eavTov Gb. Sch. Ln.
ex.-].
irjo-ovs,
Ln.
Tf.
Tf.
Tf.
add.
avTa),
fie,
6 Ln. Tf.
o?7*.
Tf.
7T\f]o~avTfs
avTov X
Ln.
6 ir^crouf,
Map/a X Mapia/x
TraTepa
"
e juou
irjo-ovs,
Tf.
KLVOV X fKlVrj
[Ln.]
^te.
6
Se,
077Z.
[Alx.]
eVet TrapacrKevr)
Alx.
fJLT) p-fivfl
o~Tavp. o~e
avrw
mg.
l^croGs ,
cnroyyov
oovs, Kcii X ffiroyyov ovv
TOV
Ln.
oovs
[Alx]
peo-Tov
Tf.
ATre/cpi&T",
fj8rj
GUI/, o?7*.
i$.
Tf. [Alx.]
o~TavpS)o~ai o~e,
l^froOs
eldcos Ln.
[Alx.]
X O TO-
X o
o??z.
Tf.
X tS&w o
Gb.
ir/cr.
om. Ln.
eifieby
Ln.
6.
14.
16.
Tf. [Alx.]
Kcu raura,
ai/Tca
/uai crr
Gb.
ovi/
o??i.
KO.I
ro (J.vrjiJ.e iov X TW
Gb. Ln. Tf. Ufo.]
ante /cXatovcra
e^-co, O77i. Ln.
Gb. Sch.
TToXecos
TTJS
Tf.
Ln.
Ln.
TToXeCOS 6 TOTTOS
TTOS
ii.
Tf. [Alx.]
20. TTJS
r^z/ ne(pa-
777
X ovv Ln.
fie
X a7roXu(7co
dyroXvcrci)
Vfj.lv
3.
UVTOV Alx.
evcfiijorav
Gb.
ACTS.
3-
4.
=*].
o
o
13.
14.
Tf.
yivojJ^vrjg
6 l/ifrous, om. 6 Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
fls X
rl Ln- Tf. [Gb. ~]. ^te.
yevop.6vr]s
^.
6.
ia xya av
8.
aXX X aXXa
auTo),
Ln.
X fcr^voi
Tf.
17.
Ln.
6.
Xe yei
Icora X
at>TO>
9. (B\t7rov<Tiv
11.
13.
ovv
Tf.
o?tt.
24.
[/cat]
Ln.
Xe yet
Ln. mg.
7rdvTa X TTcivra
<ri>
crv
Ln.
25.
Tf.
ITCTOI)?
ouret,
a<fcZ.
ere
[Ln.]
Touroi/,
23.
X icodVou Ln,;
Kai eiTreV)
ow,
22.
vou Tf.
p.eydXa>v
Ln. mg.
Ln.
l<oaVou
Tf. [Alx.]
21.
vov Tf.
icova
17.
12.
Ln. mg.
fiftav
Avefirj, add.
20.
Tf.
Tf. [Alx.]
8.
Ia>i>a
o?rt.
X IOHM/OU Ln.
Icodwou Tf. kite.]
i$.
[Ln.]
lr)<rovs
*Ir](rovS)
ACTS.
CHAP.
6
4.
au
iraprjyyeiXev avrols X
o??j.
irjcroD?,
6.
8.
X cV
TTVCVfJ.. (BaTTT.
Ln.
\evKots Ln.
TU>V
Ln.
Ln.
Tf.
-].
dvvrjs Kal
looaw?;? X
Kai r^ Secret,
o??z.
Mapi a
i-
Tf. [Jfa-.]
II.
eKadicre re
6.
=*.].
K^
a7roSe5et-yp.e
={].
[,i?.r.]
^Zar.
fKadureV
Ln.
[^te.]
Geou
oi/
jGb.
23.
Tf.
X Mapiaju, Tf.
->].
Tf. [^7.i\]
Gb. Ln.
Tf. {Alx.}
Ln. [Gb.
om. TJJV Ln. Tf.
77
a>
14.
om.
77,
avro ro{)
CHAP.
/cat Tf.
o??t.
TTJV fjpepav,
X eav Tf.
(/>
Tf.
Ln. Tf.
!&>-
ecrrnt,
Trpii
Ute.]
^ff
X Trdircs Ln.
o?/i.
Tf.
X
js Ln.
aiiT&v X avrols Ln.
e
26.
KI
OV
ld/ca)/3of
Kat
VCl
11. fiTrov
ico^X,
Tf. [/fto.]
ei?
UTTCIVTCS
flrrov
eo-drjO f(ri
Tf.
/^oi
10. fcrGrjri
o"^^
Tf.
/iart
Ln.
I.
o Ln. Tf.
i.
va.va.TOV
X otoou Gb. ~.
avrols Ln.
Tf.
26.
yl/j;.
eu(ppdi/$?7
Tf. 0/te.]
X rjvfppdvGrj Ln.
roy
17.
l?7O"oC Z/,
o??i.
19.
X VfJLLV Tf.
roO picrdov, om. TOV Gb. Sch.
TTpo?
/^ov
17
KvTp-
oi ^t Tf.
OUK X ov\ Ln.
navTse X ajravTfS Ln. Tf.
27.
dir/TTOpovv
e XTri Si
f \7ri8 1
Ln.
Ufa?.]
Ln. Tf.
AKeXStt/utX A/ceXSa/za^ Ln.
Tf.
Kcipdia p.ov
fiia Tf.
fjp.lv
18.
77
- eV
X 8ir]7ropovvTO
45
a^ou X
a<V
Alx.
Tf.
30.
.*].
ACTS.
rbv Xpto-ror, om. Gb. Ln.Tf.
ACTS.
CHAP. V.
i.
2a7r<petpa
Ln.
[Bee. Gb.
Tf.
^te.
41.
Ln. Tf.
LTerpoy, prcem. 6
Tf.
add.
voa<pi(raa dai,
Avai/i af, prcem. 6 Gb.
Ln.
Sch.
raura,
o?/i.
Ln.
Tf.
Tf.
KaTa.crTfjO~op.fV
12.
eyeWro X eyiWro
Tf.
9. e?7re,
ei/
rai
Xaa>
TroXXa X TroXXa
T~\r]prj
8.
19.
X icXwapicai
Ln.
Tf.
Ln.
X x (*P LTOi
21.
cn>
eV
orfcZ.
erfpos ,
Trarepay
37/^0)^,
o??7.
Ln.
lepoucraX^p,, om. et?
Tf.
22. ndcrr]
Tf.
^4te.
[Gb. ~].
Ln.
K\iva>v
Tf.
E/i/uwp
Tf.
rrXfjprjs
Tf.
o??i.
Ln. Ute.]
Ln. Tf.
Kara X
cis
iricrrtats
1 6.
Elz. [^te.]
(TWfJ.ei
10.
6 X
op X
17.
- avr^
6.
CHAP. VI.
Ute.]
At yvTrroi/,
vnep TOV
8.
[Gb. 3].
^te.
TTarepa avTov
[ Lww/3 Gb.
42.
Wte.]
15. KaTcfirj
Alx.
cv].
drt/zacr$?)rat, ante
Ln. Tf.
01/0/4.
<re
5.
14.
40.
Tf.
-*].
*>].
TOI/
laK<u/3
Ln.
39.
a<pere
avTT) Gb. -.
2.
eao-are X
38.
Koi
o~o^)ia, prcem.
Iv Tf.
/,
=:].
CHAP. VII.
=t].
e<
Trapayevop-fvoi X
vTrr/perat Ln.Tf.
vTTTjpfTai
Ln.
Ou, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -].
6 nerpoy, om. 6 Ln. Tf.
fLTTOV X fwrrav Ln. Tf.
aurai
ftoui/ai
Ln.
aurou pdprvpcs X
;
ef3ov\(voi>TO
o??*.
eei Aero X
efiov
[/Ite.]
Ppaxy
[,4/,r.]
Geos X o
laKa>/3,
Ln.
prcem.
X fipaxu TOVS
Ln. Tf. [Gb.
[/fte.]
Ln.
yl
dvdpa>7rovs
<v].
12.
[Gb.
=:].
27.
30.
Xaro Gb. Ln
Trvpbs X TTupi
Tf. [Gb.
<p\oybs
e*]. ^/.r.
X edcivfuifcv Gb.
Sch. Tf.
^4
ylZ.r.
Tf.
^(te.
<p\oyl
AfyvTTTOU X
Ln. [Gb. ]. ^4/j?.
a7roo"roXou?
Alx.
28.
Il.y^l/
rt rouj
ev].
31. fdavfjiacrf
,
[re
X o~vvrj\\acr(Tfv
Tf. [Gb.
v/zeiy,
Alx.}
o~vvf]\acrfv
oj. 6 Ln.
e ^et
Alx.
Tf.
-].
Gb.
6
.
Ln.
26.
"
Ln.
23.
X SovVai aura)
-a)crii
[aurou Gb. ^
8e, om. Ln. [Gb.
CK
Tf.
[dovvai avrfjv fls
Kard(r\. aura) Alx.
Ln.
eav X
o??i.
eV/xei/
Ln.
?"
owi.
epyoiff, add.
Ln. Tf.
y*te.
Alx.
r?}? truyyeveiay,
Tf. [Ln.]
Trapayez/o/z.
p,eV,
=}].
32.
eoy,
rtn/e
f^].
Zs,
f//e
laKO),3, o??.
Io-aaK
Ln.
e<
Tf.
ylte.
Tf. [Gb.
*].
dv8pa>v
Ln. Tf.
i X 6)f Ln. Tf. [/-ite.]
iKavbv, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. -].
13.
14.
47
34.
aurcoi>
aTToo-reXeo
urou Ln.
flTrooretXa) Ln.
Tf.
cp
J7pai/ Alx.
ACTS.
26.
r A
27.
rov
28.
eV X
7.
8.
9.
=5].
.4te.
IT/CTOU,
10.
36.
29.
30.
31.
[Gb.
12.
33.
14.
Tf.
6.
X Kpa/3drrou Ln.
35.
36.
AvSSa Ln.
AvSSai/ X
dyadS>v
Ln.
-.
X P 7)
oKvrjcrrjs
rrjs
Ln.
[Rec. Gb.
Tf.
4.
5.
ei?
els
Tf.
cirrb
Ln. Tf.
os eTTiKuXemu Ilerpo? X
Qebs
u)pav,
o??i.
11.
12.
6.
17.
o? rrapayevoftevos XaX^cret
o??z. Ln. [Gb. -].
18.
a"ot,
oi!roy
\a\f]<Tfi
Troteti/,
7.
rw
o??i.
KopVTjkicp
Sch. Ln. Tf.
33.
19.
aveo"7ra-
p^Sei/ 8taKpivop.evov
;
X p??Sey
om. Tf.
-L
re X 8e Ln. [J?a;.]
av8paSf om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Kupt ou, prcem. rov Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
fie, om. Ln. [Gb. -]. Alx.
e86aov X
e86ao~av Ln.
eiy
^&>j)^
Ln.
2re(pava>
Srefpdvov
[Gb. ~].
49
<jrd\iv
e 8a>Kev
<^>].
Kal
s.
[Gb.
13.
av8pas
elo-jj\6e
s.
fjKovo-a
=i].
roi/
32.
Ute.
diaKpivavra Ln.
Ln. [Alx.]
[Gb.
Tf.
7.
Tf.
lepovo-dXrjfj,
Tf.
4.
XL
8e Ln. Tf.
Kal o~vve(paye].
6 LTerpof, o?. 6 Ln.
9.
av-
Ve
8. TTOI/,
fjyeipe X rjyeipev
Tf. [^te.]
posi eV r. ovop,.
ifpoo-oXiyia X
Ln.
10.
rrj
$?7i>ai,
Kal ore X
Ln.
3.
rov
ctdd.rLva^j\\. l f[Alx.]
neVpov Gb.
6.
Ka0a>s-
CHAP.
2.
rbv Ln.
48. /3a7rrto
Tf.
avrov
cv].
o/re.
"2iiu.(dva,
rov Ln.
Tf.
Tf)
Ln.
[Alx.]
3.
X eirecrev Ln.
6Vot X ot Ln.
rod Ayt ou LTi etip.aroy X TV
TTV. rov
ay. Ln.
6 LTerpos, o??i. 6 Ln.
KcoXOaYZi bvvaral X Svvarat
KO)\vo~ai Ln.
X ws Ln.
CHAP. X.
re,
IOTTTTJ/S-,
Ln.
Kal
om. Gb.
46.
47.
Ln.
2.
TraXtj/
i.rjv,
4g.
?ife
r^? y???
[ow. ra] Ln. Tf. Wte.]
ra irereiva, om. ra Ln. Tf.
^ ctKadaprov X ^al a/cci^. Ln.
"KopvrjXiov
Ln. Tf. [^
dels, prcem. Kal Ln.
avrbv
Tf.
rovs a.Trecrra\p.evovs
eois f)p.)V
43. f)p.epas
Ln.
owi.
ai>ra>
Tf.
av8pas Gb.
38. fiuo
txt. [Gb.
44. eTreneo-e
-*.
ro IIi/ei)jLta X TO TTI
avrco Ln. Tf.
rpeiy, om. Tf. [Gb. =t].
Start X ort Gb. Ln. Tf. [Rec.
Gb. ~]. ^4te.
Tf.
aj/etXai/ [Gb.
evdvp.oviJ.evov X
tevdvp.ovp,evov Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
et&oi>
37
42.
Gb.
ra ^pia,
Si/icoi/oy, prcem.
Ln.
40.
rrjs yrjs
Tf.
34.
42.
Tf. [Alx.]
ovouari
X fal
/ecu
Tf.
om. ev Tf.
~]. ^te.
Ln.
ii. 67r
....
lepovaaXrjp,,
^te.
*>].
32.
ev
Tf.
38.
Tf.
6i>,
39. eo-/ti/,
X eyevero Ln.
ir/o-oO,
37.
Kal
34.
23
Ln.
ACTS.
20.
5.
avrov
Ln.
eo~Tiv
*O~TIV
21.
22.
lepoaoXu/xoty ^ lepovo~a\f)p.
Ln. Tf.
Ln. [yifo.]
Ln.
23.
2$.
26.
tJTrecrraX^
19. ri]v
Kaio~apetaf,
Tf.
20.
Tf.
21. /cat
22.
Tf.
17.
21.
Bewa/nii/
- eXaXow,
avTOv
Tf.
23.
KaOiaas,
r^
Ln.
[/cal]
Ln.
Ln.
auroi/
i, om, Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
-*].
25. e
Alx.
Kat
X ^riy Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
If-
"^o
29.
yite.
lepouo".
ro],
1.
2.
TOV
[/<?.
35.
o??i.
2ai)Xoz>,
39.
Ln.
oX^i/ Gb.
42.
ai
rjp.epcu } prcem.
<.
Gb. Sch.Ln.
JGb.-].
KTVr)S X ZKTfVtdS Ln.
VTrep X 7repl Ln. Tf. [Gb. ^].
Alx.
6.
Ln.
Tf.
9. /cat
12.
13.
15.
add.
Tf.
TOU
/cupiou,
Ln. Tf.
TOI>
o??z.
aura),
o;?i.
Ln.
Sia X
^o
Tf.
Gb. -.
Sch. Ln.
Tf.
[Gb.
vvva-
fKiiXovv
Wvr] X eiovTtov
eK
louSaico^, ?rap-
TO.
ravra Gb.
rou Gb. Sch.
o??i.
ry
iwrcoy
ycoy^y root
43.
-.
Ln Tf
-
1 5:.
fTTecrev
IlatiXov,
o??z.
EEtcrtSiay
Tf. [^te.]
ecrri
Xdyoy
eo~Tiv
17.
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
44. Se
X re Gb.
Ln.
ri)
eV
/xiz
Sch. Tf.
43.
lapa^X,
Gb. ~].
46.
5o.
coy
Tf.
pera raGra,
\eyop.evois
20. Kill
Sell.
Gb. ~],
GeoO X KVpLOV Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Tf. [Rec.
-*].
Gb.
14. TYJS
=j]. yfte.
Ln.
""
<y
8e
re X Se Ln.
LTepi ^coo-at X t^*
^ite.
[Gb.
Tf.
eyo>
epyoi/
Ln.
f^eTTfcrav
[eTTtTrecrav Alx.}
Ln.
aj/Spa
are^i o-ny,
[Gb.
13.
10. 7?X#oi/
11.
eupoV,
arf<Z.
[Alx.]
<*>].
9.
8te\66vTCs Se,
Sch. Ln. Tf.
TTpcdyeiv X TTpoaya-
e^tTTGO ov
Tf.
S.
yeii/ CIVTOV
7.
6.
ii.
- auroy
lai.
.]
Se Ln. Tf.
i3coi>
o??z.
epyofjuii X e
Ln.
rrjv
i/xa?,
41. eyco
KvTrpov,
40. c cp
Tf.
CHAP. XII.
ye yp. ^te.]
Sto X Sidrt Ln.
36. TOI/S-
TlvevfjiaTos
X evTropelro Ln.
Ln. [J?^.]
rjp-lvj. rjp.wv
rives,
Kai idaw X
avT&v
^te.
4.
??L>7ropeTro
33.
[Gt>.~].
^te.
29.
om^e?,
Ln.
o?. Kat
31.
CHAP. XIII.
X ecrrjuaivev Ln.
p-tyav X peydXrjv Ln. Tf. [Gb.
eo~r]p.av
ocrrty
s.
Icoaw^f,
ifpovo-aXrjp,
povcr.
jl.
2.
5e X re Ln. Tf.
[///O. .]
ACTS.
CHAP. XIV.
X d
res
Ln.
ulav X
Ln. Tf.
Tf. [^te.]
Ln.
24.
27.
oV^yyetAa
^crai/ evayyeXi^o/jLevoi
)(
36.
1.
rrepiTefj-vrjcrde
Ln.
Trjcrev
Tf.
ovv X Se
2.
TTLCTTLV
Tf.
J7
Tf.
6 Ln. Tf.
OTO.
8.
9.
ouSez/
eV
o??z.
14.
X rjdeXov Alx.
X e^f7rrj()r](rav
17.
elo-enrjSrjcrav
18.
mg.
TOV Qebv TOV {WVTO. X
)VTa Ln. Tf. [Gb. eo]. Alx.
ye, o??z. Ln. [Alz.]
eavrov X auroz/ Ln. [Gb. =J].
dyadoTTOLcov X
Ln. Tf. [Gb.
TJ/JLCOV
20.
=s].
23.
Tf.
24.
E7r?}A$oi>
[^4te.
Kal
X frrr/Xdav Ln.
6tarpt/3o^rcov
8i$da~Kcc>v
Tf.
avrwv
errf]\0ov OTTO].
X vop.iovTes Ln.
X Tfdvr]Kvai Ln.
vop.i(ravTfs
Tfdvdvat
fj.ad,
.
Xi6p.evot Ln.
fail
X euayye-
Tf.
29.
30.
23.
Trpeo~j3vTepovs
ets
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
o&/ X Se Ln. Tf.
Geou X Kvpt ou Ln.
RiAi/aW, prcem.
ets
eK\ea.fAevovs X
foiy Ln. [Gb. ^].
4.
Trai/res" Ln.
ro^ 7rar/pa auroi), ori
A^y X on EAA?;i/ 6
O.VTOV Ln.
Trapedidovv X
Tf.
7rpecr/3urep<i>,
Ln.
Tf.
Ln.
Tf.
raiz/
7.
eovTs,
Tf.
Kara
add.
Ln.
Gb. Sch. Ln.
Tf.
^/te.
-*
;
=t]. ^4te.
/cut
arfrf.
TT^eD/xa,
Ln. Tf.
9.
TTJS
Irjcrov
Gb, Sch.
TTWTf.
w(/)(97;
ri?
rjv
51
o??i.
rjv
Ln.
yite.
"EA-
6.
X Trpd^are Alx.
rj\8ov X Ka.TT)\dov Ln. [Gb.
67re(7ri7pt|ai/
Tf.
Ln.
Tf.
St.
Ln.
aTravTts X
Ln.
X T6
TTJV
rait
[Gb.
prcem. Koi
Aep/3?7i>,
7rnpaKaAa>i>,
32.
Tf.
X KaXov fievov
<*>].
leoa
r/
- 7rpaere
ra>
TU>V
evayyeXia-dp.evoi
3.
Tf. UZa?.]
28. TOO?
looa
[
Tiz>os-,
o??i.
at
icddvvrjv
CHAP. XVI.
i.
22. eTTtKaXovfJ-evov
^4te.
X c/3ovAero Ln.
^4te.
~]. Alx.
41.
Ln.
roi/
Tf.
v/iiv
Ln. Tf.
v/zti
ovtfez
Ln.Tf.
Kup/a>
dyadovpycov
<*>].
40.
eAearo
rrai/ra,
Ln.
X eV
rjfj.lv
nacrav
38.
39.
Se X re Tf.
6 Qfos,jJost e
ii.
Tf.
OTTO Tf.
TroAti/
7.
I TC Ln.
6 IlavAoy,
UTTO
Tf.
cray Ln.
6.
Tf.
=t].
dnede^d^o av X Trapede^dr]-
Xptarou Ln.
j^AAero X
Tracrav 7ro\iv
37. e/3oi;Aevcraro
3>oiv!.Kr)v,
=t].
Trpoy Bapvdflav X
Trpos Bapi/. LTaiiAos Ln. Tf.
77/Mw^, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln.
3.
Alx.
4.
i,
Kvpiov
>].
Ln.
Tf.
Tf.
tTripelvai
IlavAoff
[Gb. ^].
Ln.
2/Aa
r<5
TrepiTfjir/i
Gb.
19.
^/iij/
eSo^e 5e
XV.
CHAP.
r^Ket St.
Koue X f]K.ovcrV
/y
17.
34-
eu-
Tf.
Trepi67T<;TraTT]Kt
?7<9eAe
28. eVcet,
p,ei/,
33.
Tf.
Tf.
Avcrrpaj>,
de
eKK\. 7rpecr/3.
KaT->
[Alx.]
[^4/ar. s.
prcem.
Kara
Trpocrco-
TTOV auroi)].
10.
ri^
Ma/<e8oi/tai/, o??z.
rni/
Ln.
ACTS.
10.
eA$e/ X a;reA$e/
39. e
*>>].
Alx.
11.
o&/ X 8c Tf.
1
re X
rrj
12.
o?n. r?}?
Ln.
5f Ln.
T//
X KoAcoveta
X
CHAP. XVII.
Tf.
ATroAAaWav, prccm.
i.
2.
[Alx.
fvop.L^ojj.ev
Ln.
3.
4.
X Trpocrev^rjv Ln.
^l
Ln.
1$.
16.
5.
[Gb.
v].
X Ilu^com Ln.
20.
22.
24.
Ln. Tf.
TOV Tf.
CLTTOV X firrav Ln. Tf.
TTfptpprj^avTfS X 7Tfpipr)avres Ln. Tf.
Ln. [Gb.
d\r)(p(ds X
r<5
e TTiOTaVres
J^crcp.
27.
7.
avew^BrfO dv X r]V(pX@ r] a av
Ln! Tf.
re X e Ln. Tf. Ute.]
p.dxaipaV) prcvm. rr/v Ln.
e /ieAXei> X
fjp.e\\fv Ln. Tf.
28.
<pa>vrj
Tf. U/x.]
aurou, oi. Ln.
38.
10.
r^y
ra>i/
X
Tf.
11.
ro Ka^
73.
o"aAe
OOT.
14.
<wy
TWV
TJ^?
ecor
Ln.
drrijecrav
31. Stori
.
[^ite.]
[Alx.
s.
vtre/Jieivev
16.
18.
om.
[^te.
Ln.Tf.
Kat
6
*a&m
Ln.
Tf.
[Gb.
fiTTClV Tf.
s. o?7i.
ourcoj-,
Kat].
CHAP. XVIII.
1.
c
,
=t].
2.
oe, om.
Tf.
52
om.
TWV Ln.
Ln. Tf.]
Ln.
yap
fjcrav
[Gb. ~].
e
[Gb.
X re Ln. Tf.
Tf.
s.
KaOL<TTC>VTS
CIVTOV
X irdvras Ln.
Alx.
32. (L7TOV
33.
7rao"i
^]. Alx.
3.
Kal ecpofirjOrjcrai X
Tf.
30.
(vpotfv Ln.
rj
Gb. -.
28. TTOlTJTtoV
Ln.
Tf.
aTT^
fvpoiev X
Tf.
/cat
[Alx.}
cos ].
<$
X e/3aAi/ Ln.
Ln.
(Ln.)
louS. Tf.
om. ro Ln.
Sch.
Rec. ~].
*
27.
lovSaico^
drrflecrav
[Alx.
Ln.
[Gb. -].
~]. Alx.
j/uKros",
V7rep.i>ov
KvT]yyi\av X
Ln.
oni.
Taypevovs Gb.
1$.
37. e /SaAoy
ro 7rpoo~co7roy X TTtx^roy
Ln. Tf.
TTOI/
aV-
Tf.
Ln.
X avdpcoTrivoov Ln.
Tf.
26. at juaroy,
Tf. [^te.]
Tf.
^yaAAidcraro X
36.
VTrdpx<*>T>
Trpdrroucrt y,7rpdo~o~ov(Tiv~Ln.
o"UJ>
34.
re X Kai
roi>
r>1
31.
dv6pa>7ru)V
- Kara X
Gb. Ln.
HavXos X
p.eyd\r)
LTaDAoy
29.
Ln. [Alx.]
Aa/3a>i>
T]cr(pa\io~aTO
OTO.
o?w.
6.
26.
dyopaiccv
Kvptos VTrdpxcov X
Kvpios Ln. Tf.
oVo^tari, oz.
avrwv
25.
Tf.
^te.
roy 2/Aai ,
Ln.
19.
rail
/3d/iei/ot
0e\ci
24.
rt ra
[ Jte.]
oi
[Jte.]
22.
23.
17. 37/^0
18. rai
Tf.
frXaxravTfs de
die\c x0r)].
s.
tv
e]. Alx.
Ln.
21.
Ln.
TTJV
77
av ^e Aot X
20. rt
17
TTvXrjs
TJTTO, o??i.
Gb.
13. TrdAecos-
14.
avTols Ln.
77
TTJS
Ko\a>via
Gb.-.
Tf.
18.
(TTacriv avrols
etfTyyyeAt^eT
40. etf
TpoodSos
TT/S
OTTO Ln.
Tf.
o~KT]vo7roiol
Tf.
rrjv
Ute.]
TTvevp-ari
Tf.
ACTS.
$.
loufiaiW,
add.
elvai
Ln.
ACTS.
Ln.
Xrjs
^tXiap^ft)
OTT^y- Ln. Tf.
o?;t. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
27. et,
TQ>
20.
/Lte
Ln.
fie
Ln.
om. Tf.
22.
29. r)v
25.
30.
27.
CLTTO
TU>V
Gb.
om.
8eo~fj.S)V,
28.
- \0e/ X
Gb. Sch.
crui/eX^eTi/
?raz/
/,
eto~t
eiati/
eroi/ioi
Tf.
vfaviav\veavio~Kov^Ln.
[Alx.~]
IlauXos
r<5
i6.
crui/efip/a)
*-
UTTO Tail/
lovfia/ooj
X Qapuralav Ln.
TO>V
8.
/Lt^fie
[ante
P-*)
<&ap.
31. TT}?
T * Ln. [Jte.]
TCOV
/A?)
ev\a^r]dfls X
[Gb. ~]. Jfe.
KaTafiav
C&.
Gb. Sch.
ai roi/,
Tf.
Ln.
i. rail/
Karafiqvcu
KCU
3.
ra es-
7TTTOir]KOTS X 7TOir]0
Ln. [Gb. ^]. ^/A\
L7rov X etVav Ln. Tf.
fji^devos
TUV Ln.
1 6.
5.
lou-
et\-
uL-.J
Ln. Tf.
i-S.
veaviciv
20. ets-
Ln.
77
fiiop$a>p;d-
[rc>
Kara
j;/ze
7.
Trap-
Tf.
TOJ/
aTTTjyciye^
o-e, OHJ.
pa? Ttm? X
].
Kplf.ia.TOS
=S]. ylto.
f,
26.
TOV JLteXXoVTOS X
/u.a
o??i.
5e, o??.
yl^-.
;}
Ln.
^aptras X X a p 6ra
Tf. [Jte.
om. Sch.
Tf.
Gb. Sch.
dudfKa Ln.
Ln.
*.
tiriyvStvcu.
o/?j.
tv
Kpifj-aTos Gb.
Tf.
o<W.
<ji6\\oi>Tos
rtj/a? rjfJiepas
Tf.
Tf.
rj/jicov
cV X
Ln.
Ln.
Ln.
TO o~vve8ptov KdTaydyrjs
TUV LLavXov X
o??i.
J/.r.
=:].
CHAP.
VSCLVI.O~K.OV
^(te.
J>n.
=5].
r]p.eTfpov VO/JLOV
roi>
8.
aTrayyetXat X (iTrayyeiXai
Tf.
Ln.
root vftpSiv
10.
Ln.
[Gb.
[,-JZ#.]
etTras-
TOJ/ IIai}Xov
7rpecr/3.
^to.
Tf. [Gb.
rt
9.
~].
17.
f}6e\r]0~a.p,V Kplveiv.
fJLrjQfvbs Tf.
Tf.
crrayij/
6. /cat
dfJ.eVCl
rt
KaTop$<up.drco{>
*>].
XXIV.
Trpecr/^ure pcoi
Ttv&v Ln. [^te.J
^7}^ X o-uaTpofpjjv ot
fiatot Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
15.
jJos^vXdaxrecr&uLu.
etVcoj/
<f>o[Br)6ls
<$fj\t
Ute.]
CHAP.
12.
14.
o~ra-
11.
IJ.
{(p
Tf. [Jte.]
Hpa>ou,
Tf. Wte.]
X 60* Ln. Tf.
AKovcras 8e ravra 6
35.
w? Ln.
Tf.
yevofjLevrjs crracjeajs
o-ecos ye^op-eV?/? Ln.
X fV e/ Ln Tf
X TI Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
eV e ^ot, om. Ln.
a X KKpaa Tf.
w? eV aurots- X eV avroi?
?7yep,a>f,
ei rt
Ln.
10.
].
/xe
34.
yite.]
tfeop-a^w/icz/, om.
Tf.
Tf.
roi)
ypa/ip,are a)i/
Gb. ~.
[j,epovs
pov
Tf.
[Gb.
32.
^ite.]
-"EppWo,
-]. ^te.
9. oi
z/ej
[Gb.
of?
Tf.
Tf.
pos^ e6vos
Ln.
o?. Ln.
7.
Tf.
Ln.
/<at
Ate.
Ln.
de X
={].
Alx.
6.
I>aptcraiov
30. p.e
nauXos Ln.
(TUJ/e<5p.
Sch.
Tf.
proem, ev
prcem. rols fv Gb.
7rpo<pr]Tais,
Elz. Ln.
CHAP. XXIII.
i.
ImcrvcrTaaiv X cVic
Ln. [Gb. ~]. [Jte.]
ovre X oude Ln.
yue, om. Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
bvvavTai, add. trot Ln. [Alx.]
vvv X ffi/ t Ln. Tf.
TOI?
14.
e^o^ra
29. eyK\rjjj.a
Ln. Tf.
- o\ov X
13.
21. eroip-oc
re X
12.
Tf.
X^-
- "Opa,
28.
Ln
Tf.
avrr^yyeiXe
TO)
Karayyrjs fs TO
26. e Karoi/rapxoff
2.
XXV.
Se X re Ln. Tf.
6 dpx<-(pevs X ot
ap^tepets
Ln. Tf. [Gb.
ACTS.
4.
lv Kaicrapfia X f ty KatcraAte.
pei ai/ Ln. Tf. [Gb.
fiwaroi ev iifjuv,
X e
25.
$.
26.
<pr)<rl
vfuv,
Tf.
(pTjcrti/,
=t].
23.
25.
*>].
Xaw X T&
r<5
re Xaaj Ln.Tf.
24.
<pr]
(pr](Ttv
Ln. Tf.
[Alx]
XXVI.
CHAP.
[Gb.
^4te.
*>].
i.
VTrep
Jfe.
i"
26.
aTreXoyeiro,
**>].
Xf ipa Ln.
;pos<
28.
Tf.
ovQtv Tf.
ovdev, om. Ln.
om. Ln. Tf. Alx. [Gb. =?].
e(j>r],
29.
30.
Trfpiecrnjcrav, add.
[Gb. ~]. ^fc..
ama/xara X
avrbv Ln.
crou
Gb.
atna>para
<pepoi>rey
Tf. [Gb.
9.
TOI)
4.
Tf.
6e\a>v
X 0e-
Tf.
[Gb.
=?].
31.
6.
Tf.
[Gb.
$CTfj.>v
*?
8eo~p.S)i>
X rj^vvaro Ln.
32. e fiui/aro
CTre/ce
Wte.]
/cX^ro
eVt/ce/<X^ro
Ln.
Tf.
Ln.
tis
Tf.
[Gb.
f;/J.a}V
Sch. Ln.
[Gb.~].
XXVII.
CHAP.
*].
2.
Trarepay, add.
<*>].
fj
a^iov Ln.
Trpos
Alx.
Tf.
aiov
ol
ii.
Ln.
om.
Wte.]
rots lovfiaioi?
Xcoi/
Ln.
o-ou,
3.
Kat
(TTJ/J.,
Alx.
aTToXoyov/JLevov avrov X
Tf.
(wroAoy.
Tf.
s]. ^fce.
8.
trry/i.
TrXeTi
3.
a^cZ. ets
Ln. [Jte.]
>
Alx.
(3aai\v
7.
Karadiierjv Ln.
15. fitKr/i/
(Ln.)
[Gb.
~]. ^te.
1
6.
iwv Ln.]
*>.
Gb. Ln.Tf.
Alx.
8.
cwZtZ.
[Gb. ~].
12.
Tf. [Gb.
14. fie
X re Ln.
23.
Xeyovcrav Ln.
Gb. -. [Alx.]
Tf.
15. CITTOV
- O
Ln. Tf.
ciira
Ln. Tf.
oni. Ln. Tf.
o??i.
fie,
Tf. [Alx.]
\aXoiia-av X
X Ifpoa6\vfj.a
X avaTTf^ut Ln.
- O
17.
fie,
TCOV
add. Kvpios
Cva>v,
Ln.
Tf.
prfem. CK Ln.
Tf. [^Za?.]
o??i.
oua-t,
Tray
Tf.
[Gb. 3].
a-rrav
Ln.
?7i/
23.
X flo&VTfS Ln.
awroy X avroj/ fjv Ln.
*caraXa/3o/iei/os
p.j/i
Ln.
20.
/cat
X ^areXa/y
[^4to.]
at>rov,
X"AXacro"a
Ln.
emroVrapxoy X
e/caroi/rap-
Ln. Tf.
lirfi&fTO /zaXXov
X paXXoy
eVet^ero Ln.
roO IlauXov, o??z. roG Ln.
TrXet ouy X TrXcioves Ln. Tf.
KaKeWev X fKfWev Sch. Ln.
EvpoxXiiScw X EupaxvXcoi/
Ln. EvpvK\v8a)v Gb.
KXauS//!/ X KaCSa Ln.
/zoXty lo-xvo-apev X tcr^. p,o;
a7roo~r. o~e
X TC Ln.
fpptya/jLev X fppi^rav
Ln. ^te. [Rec. Gb. ~].
7rao-a e XTrty
aVayyeXXa)! X dnrjyye\\ov
Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Trapa X 7r6 Ln. Tf. [^te.]
rfj
Gb.
e XTTty ?rao-a
Ln.
Mupa X Muppa
fie
Ln.
Tf.
7ri[3oti)VTS
X TropevOevri Ln.
Ln.
Tf.
Tropef $eVra
- r^y
~]. Alx.
e<p^,
Aacrat a
^77 fl/0 -
irovrjpav Ln.
22.
-4te.
ifpovo-aXrjiJ.
Ln. Tf.
Ln.
lov-
10.
owv Ln.
pos<
AyptTnra Gb.
- vnevoovv
eya X ey^
20.
Alx.
17.
[jSacrtXeC
am. Tf.
AypiWa,
22.
X
|
Ln.
Tf.
C6
[AL
Ln. Tf.
fie
X re Ln.
Tf.
add.
yw
Ln.
ROMANS.
tyevfTO X fircyevero Tf.
29. p^Trcoy X p-r]7TOV Tf. [Gb. H- ay X Kara Ln. Tf. Alx. [Gb.
2 j.
X cK7reo
a>p,V
43.
Ln.
43.
pa
Tf.
ol
/*
orpartairat
2.
"
<ppvydva>v,
e/c
dnoTivd^as X
6.
$eoi/
[Gb
bv<rVTCpiq,
om/ X Se Ln.
10. TT)I/
/.
12.
X eVeKeiXai Ln.
14.
Tf.
Tj/j-epas
awi.
Ln.
eV X
ets
[Gb.
29.
Ln. Tf.
v[J,a>v
ro (rodTrjpiov,
Ln. Tf.
Kai raCra
atiroO
ol
prcem. TOVTO
(ITTOVTOS,
louSalot, TroX-
Ln.
criV
Tf.
28.
[^(te.]
cv].
X dprep-aiva Ln.
26.
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
7ro>KfL\av
Tf.
Ln.
=JJ.
25. J7jLtaM
X dvaevTfpiw Ln.
Ln.
ecrrii
X ^ti/
^/coi/X ^X^oi/
- ra
el-
e/3ouXev-
cv] -
Sch. Tf.
Tf.
dprep-oi/a
G7roTii>a|ap.e-
Ln.
WteJ
23.
z/oy
8.
Tf. ^4te.
[^?.]
X Karrjyopelv
o"oG
dXX^Xous Ln.
5.
9.
Swarbv
KaTTjyopfjcrai
~.
CCWJ
eXeyov, ^os
Gb.
Ute.]
dvvaivro X
X Kadr)\lfaTO Gb.
4.
Ln. Tf.
TTfpt
Tf.
f(3ov\evo-avTO
19.
p.Ta\ajBelv
aTroXeZrat
"raff
17.
TTO
Ka6ri\ls
Tf.
ra>
[Gb. ~].
IlauXa) Ln.
fnerpdnr)
Ute.] [Gb.
^
rov ntitiXov X aiirbv Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
Ln.
7rpo<rXa/x-
21. etrroj/
EiVa>i>
3.
Ln.
Ln.
fjp.f\\(v Ln.
Trecretrcu
eVeyi/cojuei/
Ln- Tf.
?^ei
34 TrpocrXa/Seli/
^Z.
X ^ p- 6^* ^M 6
fj/Jiepa
fTTyva>crav
drrfKo^av X
f]fiepa
p-T/Sei/
6.
Tf. [Alx.]
dyKvpas X ay^-
/zeX. Ln.
ot orpartcorat
ep.\\ev
fj\6aiiV cis
CHAP. XXVIII.
1.
33
15.
Gb.
d7reKO\l/-av
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
Ln.
Tf.
p,\\6vTa>i>
8ia<pvyot
Ln
r]Tr]<nv,
i"a/>
Pco/ZT/y
TJ^V
f}\0op.ev X
Tf.
=5],
^(?ar.
30.
ROMANS.
CHAP.
I.
19.
Tf.
8.
12.
13.
6.
=a
Tf.
XptaToO X Xp.
32.
vTrep X
Alx.
7J"*/n
Ln.
Tf.
24.
Ln. Tf.
Sio /tat, ow. ai Ln. [Gb.
27.
re X
[Gb. ~].
o??j.
Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
yfte.
o-ai/
Ln. mg.
=?].
rovro
Se eorrt )( TOVTCO-TLV
Ln. mg.
ou $e
X ov/c or/zai ^4 Ix.
Kapuov riva X TLVCL Kapnov
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
roO XpttTToO, om. Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf. [Rec. Cut.]
Xa>
[Ln.]
&
X auroly Ln.
Ln. [Gb. ].
pcrei/es
CHAP.
ylte.
2.
Ln.
Tf.
Ka/cta,
om.
Gb.
Ln.
Tf.
Trovrjpia
57
Ln.
yap Ln.
mg.
5.
29. Tropi/ei a,
II.
o i$ap.ev 5e X o l8ap.fv
aTro/caXu-v^f toy,
8.
p.ei>,
om. Ln.
orf(Z. /cat
Gb.-.
[y<?^.]
/cat
ROMAN S.
i3-
TOU
vofjiov
ROMANS.
26. rats-
dcrfcveiais X
ffj
dcr$e-
ROMANS.
rou 06ou, om. TOV Gb. Sch.
Ln.
TCOV
ayad(ii)v I pyooi^aXXa
KCIKCCV X T(5 dyaOai fpyto-,
TU>V
aXXa
ra>
Ka/ca>
r<5
6t? opyrjv
Gb.
Elz.
7rpcmicr(recr$ai
o?7i. Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
ov
\lsv$op.apTVpr]o~is 1
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Xdyco X
roura) Ln. txt! Tf.
ev
TW
roX/M^cra)
XaX6ii> rt
WteJ
Tf.
r)lJ.<V
Tf.
[Alx.
Ln.
X SoKi/tois Ln. mg.
pa X pct Ln. mg.
Ln.
X
icuKa>p,ez/
07?t.
[Alx.]
cooT6
/cat
Ln.
o~eai>Toy
tr/caz/SaXi ^erat
oi. Tf. [Gb.
Tf.
->].
77877
T^jLias
Ln.
23.
[Alx.~\
Kai fv8vo~oi)fj.fda X
6
Ln.
Tf.
epiSi X
6pn
n>
Tf.
XV.
yap,
rou
Tf.
ai$- s. ets
firidvfJ.1-
e> "
emdvpiav
Alx.
mg.
[^/.r.
eypd<prj
CHAP. XIV.
wy e av X
X typdfpr] Ln.
7rpocrfypd(pr]
Travra],
2
7rpo6ypa<p77
s.
7)p,ds
i/>tay
avTwv
Ln.
TOV
Ln.
Tf.
rr/i
fi?)
(ppovuv
Kupt cp
Ln. [Gb.
-*].
OL>
TT]V 7;p,e-
cppoi
et,
om.
^te.
6 e&di&v, prcem.
Ln. Tf.
KOU.
crKOfiei/
Ln.
--].
X ^T7
?"
o-ai/
Ln.
Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
Ln.
TT}!/
Tf.
ir\t]po<popia
Ln.
roi),
o??i.
Gb.
Tf.
Alx.
ia
Ln.
da>po<f>opia
Tf.
TT\rjpa>o-ai
pas Koi
(popr](ra.i
X apd
v X
yfvea"0ai
Tf. [Alx.]
f7raiVO~aTf
[^Ite.]
Alx.
roO euayyeXiov
Sch. Ln. Tf.
Alx.
yfyevrjcrddL X
d6X(poi, om.
Ln.
o??i.
Alx.
dnodvr]<TK<j)p.ev
^ite.
aurcoi/
fto"W
UZ^.]
277ai/i ar,
7r\r)pa)p,aTi
770X11*, rwW.
ciTrodpr]crKa)p.fv
(TK.op.fV
Tf.
[Gb.
Gb. Sch.
flcrtv
Wto.]
[Alx.]
p,ei>,
paz/,
o/.
v/iay,
a<p
prccm.
Trpos
{><
Alx.
txt. Tf.
06oO,
Tropevofj-ai Alx.
did
/u
<TTIV
].
[J/.r.]
a>s
e Xeva-o/^at
X iKav&v Tf.
ai/ Ln. Tf.
7ropevu>fj,ai
X fypdfprj Ln.
7roXXd>v
7rpoypd(prj
<f>lXoTt-
Ln. [Jte.]
ra 77oXXa X 77oXXaKts Ln.
els eTTidvpias
^4te.
euayy.
[^te.]
=S].
0776
/X6
Ku.<
Tf.
CHAP.
Sch. Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
07?i.
\VplKOV
r^
[om. feat
Karrjpyd-
CIVTOV Alx.
a<W.
Ci<.
aXX X aXXa
ovv X Se ^te.
f{776lJ/|.
di<i>KOj.fV
[Alx.}
TL
S.
19. Sui/ajLift,
[Ln.]
eavTov X
*car64pya(jaro
craro Tf.
mg.
Xoyw
Tf.
Alx.
X
TOVTOIS X Tovru) Gb. Ln.
.j
om.
Ln.
Xpicrra),
Tf.
TO)
cm. Alx.
.^.
rovrw
0f(5 [Ln.]
Gb.
"XXovy
St
L4to-]
->.
aXXqXouy X
ddc\<pol,
[Alx.]
Alx.
cv].
14.
KCU
6ty
vp.ds
ev
vp.ds
elprji
Tj
Kai aurot,
o;?i.
Ln. mg.
CO
Alx.
yevrjTat
rrdcrr)
X fv Ln.
Tots dyiois X TO
dyiois yevrjTai Ln. [J/rr.j
X TrXrjpo-
elprfvrjs
32.
06OU X KuplOU
[XptcrroO
/cat
I77cro{)
177CTOI/
Alx.]
avvava7ravo~(i>p,ai
->].
LU.
CORINTHIANS
33- flprjvrjs, add. T/TOJ Alx.
dfJ.r)V
[Ln.] Gb. -.
mg.
g.
CHAP. XVI.
1.
Se Gb. -.
f]fj.cov
2.
12.
ep,ov ^ep,ov
5.
Ln.
ets
Tf. [Rec.
6.
Gb. ~].
Xpto~T<y
7.
<^]
23. rrjs
18.
/cai
19.
CHAP.
-*.
Xpto~ToO X
Ln. Tf.
ljyo~oG
Ln.
24.
TOOI/
Xpio~To>
29.
-*].
up.Ii/
Ta
pi7,
Tf.
Pcopai ous
i.
[TO
12.
13.
Sell.
15.
1
X crcxpia
II.
6.
1.
o-17/ieia
3.
4.
ey<y
eldevai
)(
/cdyco
o;. eV
Ln. [JZx.]
^4te.
<^.
Tf.
Alx.
9.
10.
KCU
Tf.
<po/3a>,
Gb. Sch.
Sch.
dirdevij
TOV KoVpou
6 0fo? [Ln.]
rijs
rrjs
TOVTOV Alx.
Aytov, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
p,ev X ra Tf. [Ln.] Gb. -. Alx.
Xpto-ToO X Kvpiov Ln. txt.
Kocrp-ov, add.
Kai
11.
III.
eycb
Ln.
Tf.
(TcipKiKols X irapKivots
Ln. Tf. [Alx.]
mg.
eV
Tf.
fdve(Tl Gb.
OTTO
ToO etSeVai Ti X Tt
Gb. Sch. Ln. txt.
i,
<&oil3r)s
T}p.lv
TI Ln.
eypdfprj
Iv Key^peaTs
cKK\r](ria.S) om. Gb. Sch. Ln.
<P*
CHAP.
2.
t(\eaTO
Tf.
Tf. [Alx.]
Kal
a<ZJ.
diaKovov
Alx.
30. j^pa*
Tf. [^4te.]
fJLOV.
yap \ovv
^>os<
Kopivdov dia
Ln. Tf.
pos
oy
TO>
<rs.
27. ataii/ay,
^ Xw Jte.
Ln.
vp.u>v.
ad Jin.
CORINTHIANS.
28. feat
"EXX^o i
v Kfptou
<v.
CHAP.
oXj/y X oX/jy
KK\T]CTLas Ln. Tf.
X^P is T
Ln.
TOU Xpi-
^te.
irjcrov
Ao"7ra^eTai
r)fj.S)i>
5e X tat
^ai pa) out/ TO e (p
Gb.
[^
ev KopiV^a),
o#o-/7
Xpi.
I.
[Ln.] Gb.
-os-
a?z<e
up-tv GUI/
Alx.
T^
Irja-ou, OOT.
- 6f\a
Tf.
atfd.
dp^i/. Elz.
eKK\rj<rias
rrjs
ex/cX. r.
XptcrToi) .4te.]
(r/co17. cr/coTreiM X ao"<paXa)
Xpiora),
epou yeyovacriv
X Tot? Trpo epou [^4te.]
yeyoVacrti/ X ycyovav Ln.
Xpi0r<5,
Tf. [Alx.]
O"TOU
VfJ.lv],
01 Kai Trpo
om.
t>pas
eV
[.Alx. s.
arfrf.
eKfcX^criai Tracrat
louXiW, N^pea X
Niypeav Ln. mg.
3$.
vp.u>v,
vu. at
e>J/
vpaif,
AcrTra^oj/Tat
Ln.
F.nnM7<
^te.
6.
p.e$
21.
JXpicrKctv Gb.
KpKTTov X
p-f$
Arenas X
[Gb. U].
15.
IIpto-KiXXai/ X
Sch. Ln. Tf.
Tf.
Alx.
TT)V
avrov Ln.
Tf.
3.
Ilepcrt da
14.
avrov
Ln.
o?n.
/iei>,
^te.
dcnrdaacrde
19.
[Alx.]
Xptcmp X
[.Alx.]
vp.a>v
ApTrXioYoi/ Ln.
Ap,7T\iav X
8.
Gb.
2.
3.
TL [Lll.]
Tf.
o~apK.
(rapKivot ecrrf Gb. ~.
a X ocra Ln.
6 Geoj d7rKa\v\lf
6 (9eof Ln. Tf.
aTreK.
[Gb. ^].
4.
^?ar.
Xey^ Alx.
CORINTHIANS.
1
$.
Tt s X ri
bis
Ln.
trs.
LTavXo?,
txt. [Alx.]
HavXos
7.
lcr
X<*P
TroXXobs-
6.
10.
11.
8.
10.
Ir^o-.
13.
auTO Ln.
acZcZ.
7r>p,
Tf.
12.
ey
13.
Qf<5,
o?;j.
Ln.
T(5
KpelrTov Ln.txt.
X yap-elv Gb. ~.
dXX X
Ute.]
X vvv Ln. txt.
Kai revs, om. Kal Ln. [^Za- .]
Kal, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec.
a Ln.
Tf.
GeoTj.
[Gb. 3].
2.
2.
6 Se X
Gb. ~].
e^opcire X f^dpare Gb. Ln.
Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~]. Ate.
14.
Tf. [Gb.
^4Z.r.
vovdfTO) X vovOer&V Gb.
eV,
Kvpiop
Irj-
6.
a-ou].
XpioroD Ln.
X T
20.
anvd
"
o??i.
yf)p.ys
rw Gb.
Sch. Ln.
Ln.
yapfjo-rjs
Tf.
/] Ln.
77
29.
6Vi Elz.
o~a)p,ara Tf.
Gb. Sch.
TOV A:OLn.Tf. [.4te.]
dpecret bis X dptvy Ln. [J/.r.]
f a i fJ.ep.epLMep,epiO"Tat X
arai Kal Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
;
/cdcrp.&>
crpoz/
vfjicoy,
TOV Geoi),
ccrri
0e a),
o~co//.a
^Z,<?.
X KeK\T)TaL 7LS
K\T]6r]
Tf.
Tf.
[Ln.]
TO
CHAP. V.
ro)
19.
Tf.
fr5.
$-i]<r\v
X vp-as Tf.
6 0eo$-, ... 6 Kupioy,
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
TIS
t p-"? Elz.
Tf.
afteX<p&)
14. r]fj.as
r^ merry Ate.
Ln.
Ln.
rtcZcZ.
Tf.
f]p,ds
l?;orou,
s.
Tf.
oc?rf.
dv8pi
Ate.
=].
g.
11.
[Gb.
Ate.
*-].
yuvai/ct,
o??z.
7.
<^].
KVpiai
8.
10.
s.
[Gb.
^Za:.
Tf.
13.
Tf.
Ate.
f*>].
Ln. [Ate.]
6 X a Ln. Tf. [Ate.]
0poveTz/, om. Ln. Tf. [Alx]
on, om. Ln. Tf. [Gb. =*]. Alx.
Ln.
yvfj.vrjrevofj.ev X yvp,vLT.
Ln. Ute.]
Xe yco X Xe ya) eyw Ln.
eyo)
Tf.
CHAP. IV.
9.
KpeIcro"O!/X
CHAP. VI.
ii.
Ln.
P7T
Tf.
<;.
6.
6 Ln. Tf.
[Ate.]
i.
Tf.
,4 to.
22.
e ortz>,
Tf!
TO>TOI>
19. TO)
os X o
"
11. ^uz/i
14. eirtoKoSofj.rjo e
17.
ni
apTra^iv X
l
X<*P
Tf.
[Ate.]
77
[Gb. -].
yfte.
os
ex"
o-p-a
Elz.
12.
c ^^i?
eo-Tti>
atf<Z.
XXa Tf.
P a *X fL X
dXX X
A-
et
o??i.
34.
Tf.
Tf.
CHAP. VII.
Tf.
X Trpa^a?
rroifjo-as
r,-].
Tf.
[Gb.
Ln. [Gb.
^]. ^4te.
3.
c
i
rjp.u>v
[Ln.]
add.
Tf.
jUOl,
AlX.
a)?, o??z.
03?l.
I.
4.
dyia
Ln.
dXX
&/s
X dXXa Ln.
i7/xajf 2
Tf.
crvp.(pepov
iTycrou,
o?7i.
Tf.
[rj/j.5)v
X SoXoI Gb.
o??z.
T^ vrjffTeia
Ln. Tf.
/cat, OTO.
Ln.
oo.
7.
37.
Tf.
yap X Se Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
C2
TK>
add.
T<3
Ln.
*].
Ate.
X o~vp.(popov Ln.
[^4/.r.]
evnpoo-fdpov X cvirdpeSpov
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Gb. Sch.
[^4Za?.
dyap,os Ln.
[Ln.]
ij
[KGU] Ln.
Trvevp,aTi) prcem.
/cat,
CORINTHIANS.
1
37.
TOV Ln.
Tf.
1.
2.
Trotet
38.
Ln.
Ln.
Kyap.i^a>v
[Gb.
[/4
<^]
TT^ ?rap-
6.
7.
TT)?
TrotJjcret
Ln.
[^4Z.r.]
8.
ris
eav 6e,
Kat Tf.
ac?(?.
avTrjs 2,
yP
23.
27. VTrCOTTta^O)
-^to-
Ln.
CHAP. X.
Se X
2.
KT]/JL(jO(TeiS
prtem. ?rept
St oCpei Xet X
,
y4Z.r.
rr]s yr^?,
Tf.
C.
aXX
n.
ob?
8.
eTTopvevaav X f^eTropvevaav
aprt
fTTfarav
Ln.
Tf.
9.
6epi<rop.ev
KOI
[Ln. mg.]
[Gb.
2. eov<ras
=t].
10.
3-
prt X
Ln.
roi) et 5.
&>s
Tf. [^,
Ln.
.>:.]
Tf. [Gb.
e av
<*>].
tra ris
rti fy,
/cat
[Gb.
n. Traira,
ej/,
ou re
eaz/
,
cure
<)a-
Ln.
Ln.
(txt.)
d(r6evecriv Ln.
ae [Ln.]
TUTTi/CCO? Lll.
13. eacrei
dfprjcrft Alx.
X aTrdXXvrat
TOV
X P-ov Tf.
Xptarou,
Ln.
oni.
<M.
Tf. Olte.3
21.
0ai
Tf.
X ^eoO Ln.
Tf.
CHAP. IX.
et/xt e
22. cos
fO"TLV
TOV Xptcrroi)
TOV Clip,. TOV
Tf.
eto>Xo$L>roi
Ln.
Tf. [JZx.]
<*].
Tf. l-ilxl
<*>].
avo/jtouffj
Xeu-
[Gb.
m/juiTOS
19. et ScoXoi
&)Z/
OVK
Xp.
8.
Alx.
Tf.
20.
ro^s Ln.
Alx.
Kep8f)cru) X KepSaVco
Tf. [Gb. ~]. Alx.
Xp. Tf.
TOU crcop-aro? rou Xpioroi}
CfTTLV X O~TIV TOV O~O)fjL. TOV
1
rou
eCTTt
d8f\<pbs,
6.
X cvayye-
20. VOfJLOV 2
Tf. [Alx.}
d/ruorroXof
fj.oi
^4Za;.
aVoXfmu
yap Ln.
8.
-o]. ^Za;.
Tf.
)t? y^^-
va.yye\iu)p.ai
Xtcrco/zat
Tf. [Gb.
X"/
^77 <j6ay.
eaz/ 0(i-
Ln.
[Ln.] Alx.
vo~Tpovp,da
O??L Tf.
TVTTOl
eai/
/cai
X ov8e\s Ln.
Kz/a>cr6i
oure
o?.
15]. ylte.
/ce-
Kpr)p.aL
Tf.
(pdycop-fv, TTC-
yito.
X ou
o-d/jirjv
Tf. [Gb.
Ln.
cure yap
i.
Alx.
Ln.
ffvvrjBeia
8.
Ln.
JZ.r.
[Gb.
rot) ciScoXou ea)?
11. /cat
r/vdoK.
coa-Trep
[Ln.]
<*].
10.
Tf.
7.
o??i.
7. o-vvet.o fjo-ei
Ln.
evdoKrjcrev
i8i
o. ?i.
erepo?,
5.
eV
5.
OL>ei>,
4.
Alx.
o^>
7TIOV
67T.
7TZ>.
Ln.
7TVVp.O.TLKOV
Tf.
TT)?
/3p.
e(j).
yap
Tf.
yap Gb.
Tf.
X cyvtoKevai Ln.
St.
8ov\ayayS>
1.
yiZar.
ravra ov Ln.
CHAP. VIII.
Se, om. de
~.
Kat 6
1/dp.oy
eV
X VTTOTTldfa Gb.
coya)
Alx.
2. ei
P-v
77
r,
4. TTOjlia
9.
oz.
32.
=?].
^Za?.
40. 6e 2
XaXco X Xe yco
6
[yi/.r.]
o??z.
out
."d/zco,
aVocrroXTjs X
eju.r)s
r;
TTOtei
39.
3.
Tf.
TO.
=*].
dew Ln.]
CORINTHIANS
pot, om. bis Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
e/cacrros, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
26. at/
dnicrTcov,
27.
X iepoQvTOV Ln.
].
Alx.
yrj
77
28.
/cat
TO
Ln.
26. ei re
Tf.
29.
Kat
ylvecrOe /cat louSa/ots X
lovS. yiv. Ln. Tf. [Alx.)
31.
34.
crvp,(pepov
31.
eavTov X
avdpooTTOS
eavr.
p-fdio~Tdveivlp.edio-Tdvat.~Ln.
[Alx.]
Tf.
2.
3.
[,4Z.r.]
77
(pvcris
Tf.
(pvcris avTr) Ln.
[7^
6.
X o ^f
[/iZa;.]
9.
avTrj Gb.
10.
X
Trapayye
TrapayyeXXco OUJK eVati^coi/
Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~]. JZar.
KpelTTOv X Kpelcrcrov Ln. Tf.
XXa
ii/a,
arW.
[/cat]
Ln.
vp.lv enrco
Tf. [.J/jr.]
eVatyecrco X fTTdivS)
vp.1v
Ln.
Ln. txt.
Tf.
8.
19.
ra [Ln.]
peV [Ln.]
Sch. Ln.
cos ^4te.
Tf.
Tf.
<p6oy-
Tf.
[Gb. -].
[yiZa:.]
etSco
Sco
s.
y/i/cocTKco
^-//ar.
yap
15.
u4/j\
13.
Tf.
om.
14.
p.\rj Alx
cr^to pa
VTJTTIOS
a)$- V//TT.,
e^et
el/,
VO~TpOVVTl X
e X.
coy y;;-
-.
(?(/.
yap X 8e Ln.
ylZ.r.
COS
CHAP. XIV.
Ln.
21. Se,
Tf.
eiy Ln/Tf.
yap Gb.
aprt,
Ln. [^te.]
u/X
etppOVOVV,
ii.
a<W.
e XdXovi
vi ]TTLOs
2, om. Ln.
=?].
diepfiijveia
evos, om.
20.
24.
Cs<.
e\oyi6p.r)v X
^Z.
om.
cos
TTtOff
peX?; X p-e\t] Se
23. etVat,
Oi ,
,
1
Ln. [^/x.]
TrtTrrei
yite.
Kvptor
^4to.
/cXcbp.ei
rore,
[Gb. u].
Ln.
Ln.
6e Ln.
om.
o??i.
epp,rjvfia
txt.
13. els
etTTco
ia/cp.,
5e yeV?7,
[y4Z^.]
TrpoXap/Savet/Trpoo Xap.
eV rco X fVt rco JZ.r.
irj&ovv
yap X Se
- TOV
ayu-
Tf.
[77
KaTapyi]6r)0-eTai
12. /cat
11. tdi a,
Tf.
Ln.
Tf.
Se
TrepTT.,
om. ^te.
*.].
Kvptoi/
dXX X
Ln.
av $p os X yvvrj
^cop. dvdp. ovTe dvrjp X^Pyvv. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
f)
ou
dyaTrr;
7r?7]
X^P^
oude aurr)
eKTTLTTTei
77
X Kavdrjcrop.ai
Kavx^o~cop.at Alx.
Kavdr)(ra>p,at.
CHAP. XII.
Tf. [Ln.]
Tf.
^CBJUt^O) Elz.
V/^tOplVa)
TOV
eaur^s X aur^s Ln.
yvvr)
X *av Ln.
icai eai/ i
XL
Ln.
"XaXd^ coi
mg.
77
Xpicrroi), prcem.
Tf.
CHAP. XIII.
dXaXd^b:/ X
32. 7J7TO
[^4to.]
Tf.
CHAP.
Tt Ln. txt.
eVeira Ln. Tf.
ara X
Tf.
dt, om.
28.
77
Alx.
el8a>\6dvTOv
Ln
=*].
dflrrvov
els
[Ln.]
1 6.
peptp^cocrt X pepipj a
Gl
yfZa;.
ev\oyrjo~r]S
ev\oyfjs
Ln.
1
1 6.
T<U
Ln. Tf.
CORINTHIANS.
CORINTHIANS.
2
17.
{jjj,ti)V
Ln.
vfj.T*pov
Tf.
19.
eKK\r]o-{q,
[Alx.]
18.
jg.
IIpos-
23.
d<T7rdbi>rai
Tf. [Ln.
at
23.
mg.]
24.
CHAP.
OTOU
Tf.
.
16.
ev VTropovf)
TCOV avTcav TraOrj p-drcov fav
KOL rjp.e is 7ra.(T)(O[jLfv, post
<TXqTC
18.
vnep
19.
KCll
7TapaK\r)<Tf(0S
*>].
f\n\s
riptoV
c ire
/3f/3am
22.
6 KOI,
KOI
Ln.
0771.
6 Alx.
8.
^wcnrep X
vwep X 7T e p 1
$"
CHAP.
Tf.
1^"-
1.
Alx.
rjfuv,
=t].
2.
fOTiVj
3.
fpTv,
eaur. Tf.
dcp
X avT&v Ln.
eaurcoz/ 2
XX Ln.
dXXa X
10. /cai
pverai
[^/jr.]
)(
(sic
ort [Ln.]
7.
ypdp.p.ao-iv
[Gb.
].
^te.^
9.
[Gb. -].
Ln.
[Gb. ^J.
&oa,
Tf.
77
txt. [Jte.]
10.
XvTrrjV^ add.
Ln. mg.)
Tf.
Tf.
Tf.
X ^X^ Tf.
d\X X dXXa Ln.
ecrTiv Alx.
rti/c?.
10.
13.
aXX [Ln
n a,
77
07?z.
Tf.
Kf^dpi-
0ai/arou,
X"
pnem. (K Ln.
s.
[rjp.atv ]
Ln.
XptcrroG
>4?.r.
add. r)p.fpas
arffZ.
nv Ln.
Sch.
Ln.
[Alx.]
di/aytrco-
[J/a:.]
em,
=J].
Alx.
CHAP. IV.
Tf.
1.
Ln. Tf.
farjs, prcem.
TroXXot X XoiTToi Gb.~. [Alx.]
Karfvanriov X KarevavTi Ln.
2.
4.
Tf. [^te.]
f<
17.
ryi/t /ca,
CTKrjTai
17.
txt. Tf.
Tf.
drayti/cocrKerai
Alx.
om. Ka\.
14.
ig.
crpat X o Kf X- f * Tl Ke
Sch. Ln. Tf.
16.
]
?}
14. o-f)p.epov,
<v.].
X etvfKsv Ln.
eavTov X aurou Ln.
v(Ki>
Ln.
ei TI Ke^apicrp-at, co
Qeov i,
e^co
$.
X aytonyrt Ln.
12. ciTrXoTT^ri
o?7i.
13.
[Ln.])
X ypdp-p-art Ln.
Ute.]
eV Xic^ots , om. eV Ln. Tf. [Gb.
3].
Tf.
[Rec. Gb.
9.
6.
Tf.
II.
fXdelv ev
Trpbs
txt, Tf.
5.
irycr.
20.
7rapa.KaXovp.fda
I
(Tf cos
X Xp.
Tf.
{nrp vp.)V X
txt.
-]. ^te.
l^crovy Xptcrros
v/acoi
o-ui>i(rrai>
coy,
vp,.
III.
crvvio-Taveiv X
Ln.
6i X
^ Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rec.
Gb.~].
Tf.
[Gb. ~].
7rapa.Ka\ovp.da,
/3e/3aia
3.
CHAP.
i.
TTJS cvepyovfjLevrjs
<J>tXi7r7rcoi/
Aloe.
f?rf
- f X 1]T X
OTTO
<prj
Sia
Ln. Tf.
=*].
cypddta 2rf-
7rpa>Tr)
^te.
I.
XptCTTOU X
=s].
KoptvQlovs
CORINTHIANS
I.
[Gb.
ep.6i>,
24. a/iqi/.
- TOV 0eoO,
G6
o-vvio-T(ovTfs
Tf.
X trvviorrdtTtt
mg.
[Alx.
s.
dtavydcrai].
2
4.
aurotff, om.
CORINTHIANS
GAL AT AN S.
I
ou^i X
23.
25.
oi>
o"vvi(TTO)i>
Tf. [Gb.
X (rvvurrdvotv Ln.
Alx.
**>].
14.
eV
^>o.sf
Treptcrcr.
<puX.
Ln.
eppaiSdio-Qrjy
Tf. [Jte.]
eV KOTTO),
eV Ln. Tf.
epaf$di(r6i)V
Ln.
27.
Tf.
07/i.
XL
CHAP.
fJLov
31.
dcppoo-vvy X TI dcppocrvr^s
vrjs Ln. Tf. [Alx] ;
Tfl
d<pp.
16.
aXX
19.
Alx.
<tf<peXoi>
ftol
Ln.
Aa/j,ao-K.
aTrXdrTyros ,
a<ZJ.
yvoTrjTos Ln.
TrdXiV X TroX.
21.
yap
X Xptcrroz/
Ln.
Ln.
eV
9.
10.
14.
)(
17.
8.
Tf.
ri,
2.
p.O<J
TOU Ln.
Tf C^ te -3
ev X
ob
Iva
7.
VTrfpaipcdpai
om, Alx.
Tf.
[Ln.]
8.
dXX X
9.
TOVTO
10.
Ln.
vpa? Ln.
)(
13.
et?
13. rjTTTjdrjrf
Tf.
[^te.
ai. r)(r
Ln
Ln.
s.
14. rptroz/,
rjfTo-(i)OrjTf
Ln.
"XXa
Tf.
5e, om. de
dyicp
6 KlJpiOS
/LlOl
/zot
ap.rjt>.
X O Kup.
Ln.
(ptX^pan X
Tf.
TrpocrcoTToi/
edfOKC
.
12.
Tf.
o?n. ej/
Tf.
-]. Alx.
ioi?,
[Alx,]
o;??.
eVrii/,
l^cr.
Ln.
Kav%u>iJ.evo$,
Xptcrroy X Xpt.
Ln. mg.
ft~
o"uv
Ln. [.4te.]
Saray X Sarava Ln.
rjfjiels,
Gb. -
Ln.
o?/t.
p.T)
TTpoeiprjKa, add.
4. fl
[^/a-.]
X Kaya>
[j.LKp6v TL Kay
/cpoV TL Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
(Is
Ln.
/xou,
crc^payurerai X ^>poyr]<TeTai
Elz. Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf.
Qav/jLacrTov X 0avp.a Ln. Tf.
TTJV (rdpKct,
/4eV, e Xev-
crv/i(pepoz>
20. vfjids
(\(vcrop.(it
W P^
\66vTOS
fJL
CHAP. XIII.
rpiroi>,
{i
ev Trdcriv, om.
8.
t^Xoy Ln.
Tf. [Alx.]
1.
IJLOI
^4?jr.
OUK ofSa,
TS
[^4te.]
pifj
[Gb. -].
Sch. Ln.
X 5
crvp-fpepfi
Gb. ~].
{ (rrep^/ceVai,
\6oVTa
CHAP. XII.
17
arfrf.
Kat TTJS d-
yap X 5^
^XoiX
epfiy,
Ln.
Ln.
[^Za,\]
X Karevavri Ln.
/carfj coTTtov
Tf.
Tf. [Alx.]
32. Aa/zao"K7yj/aJj
aXXa Lu.
Tf. [/fte.]
Ln. Tf.
^4te.
[Gb.-].
28.
o(p\ov X
- aXX X XXa
15. /cat,
fptXjJp-an
[.Jte.]
Hpos KopwOiovs
dfv-
<J>tX/7r7rcoi/
Xarrco^re].
Tf.
Tf.
GALATIANS.
CHAP.
4.
6.
8.
10.
I.
1.
/(te.
2.
j.
Se X
ydp
CHAP.
i.
^t.
[Alx.]
8.
XXa Ln.
Tf.
KaraSouXtoo-cofrat
5.
Tf.
6.
C8
4.
17.
- dXX
II.
GAL ATI AN S.
Kai ep.o\ X Ka/xoi Ln. Tf.
laKco/3off Kai Kr^cpdff X
Kai
rpoff
21.
Ln.
22.
77ju.eiff,
CK
d>
Gb.
laKa>/:foff
i.
vop,ov X CK vcp.ov
Tf. [J/j?.]
UTTO X
X cruyKXei-
Sch. Ln.
Ofjifvoi
Ln.
ne rpa)
ri
X dXXd Ln.
d"XX
6eou
Sid
$eou Ln.
Sid
Xpio-rou
Alx.
SiKaico^crerai e
epycov
e
d/Liou X
pycov vopov ou
SiKaia)$j^(rerai Gb. Sch. Ln.
oil
fpvo-fi
X cruvicrrdfa) Gb.
o"uvicrTTjp.i
uiou roO
Xpicrrou Ln.
[;4Z.r.]
.
CHAP.
III.
.
TTJ
ev
Ln.
om.
vu.lv,
[Gb.
tuoi
txt.
on
fZ(Z.
rrjff
0f<5,
om. r
?rrai
Ln.
ydp X
].
28.
^4/a:.
Xpicrroi>,
Xpicrrou,
26.
dXXr}Xotff
Ln.
X ^
o-ucrroi-
Gb.
Sch.
rerpaKbVia
rpidKovra X rerpaK. Kai
Ln.
Tf.
err/ Gb. Sch.
Trpoa-fTfdrj J, ertOrj Gb. Sch.
[Rec. Gb.
].
e f
Ln Tf Ute-3
Ln.
i.
Tfl
X % (om. mox
^Z.r.
X irpoeiprjKa Alx.
X Trpaur?;? Ln. Tf.
fZ<Z.
otZtZ.
dyi^eta ^Zx.
jqcrou [Ln.]
d*XXr;Xouff
Ln.
7.
em/X
8.
crap/cdf, wZff.
9.
Tf.
12.
Gb.
.4te.
v.
^Ln. aurou
KKUKo)p,ev
p,^,
mg.
r])
[Ln.]
om. Alx.
Tf. [Alx.]
CHAP. V.
Kai
^ C^ 051
CHAP. VI.
Tf.
^l/,r.
Tf. [Gb.
Tf. [^Z.r.]
3i."Apa
o??i.
f/-
Ln.
txt.
o?n.
e<rre
yKpdreia,
24.
--]
3.
TTJS
p-evrjv Alx.
19.
TTpoeiTroi/
Tf.
err;
Hpeiff X
eV/ze i/ X
^r}Xoi
Alx.
ore ye ypa-
Tf. [Gb.
epeiff,
23. 7rpadrr;ff
v4Z,r.
els
21.
i.
ye ypaTrrai
Sch.
Ln. Tf.
^4Z^.
i Se
Gb.
om.
/noi^eia,
Tf.
Tf.
dy X [fdv] Ln.
19.
Kai [Ln.]
ydp Gb.
Sch.
Tf.
20.
TTfTrXr^pcorat
Xoiff
Se rd
dV$pa>7ro?,
vplv Alx.
[^4Z#.]
St
dyaTrr;
rt].
Se X
vop.oS) add. ev
Kai].
Alx.
Tfl
TTi^eup-aroff ^/.r.
Ln.
[Alx.]
"Ayap,
Tf.
rw
s.
p-eV [Ln.]
ydp X
evfvXoyrjOrjtTovTai X
Elz.
yap,
[Alx.
at,
[,-JZ.r.]
Ln.Tf. UZ-r.j
15.
^Xoure
a<M.
Sid
Ln.
ui
Ln.
[Se]
7rXr;pourai
17.
mg.
acZcZ.
om. Alx.
rou
rj].
,
ei(rii>
(^Xoure,
13.
>].
Tf.
av t om. Ln.Tf.;
Tf.
Tf.
8.
Sch.
p.r)
e>
Alx.
=t].
ya),
11. eri,
14.
p) (pvaei X
Ln.
[Gb.
s.
Sid 6f6v.
Irjcrovv
dveKo\lsf
^4Za;.
Tf.
Tf.
Xpto-Tov
7.
vp.u>v
6.
<7^Z(Z.
[ot x* Tf.]
4.
10. e
6fov Alx.
X rj/J-fov Gb. Sch. Ln.Tf.
[Rec. Gb. cv].
uioi,
arfrf.
3.
Ln.
CHAP. IV.
[Gb. ~].
77? Kai OUK louSaiKwff X Ka ^
ov% louS. j/s Ln. [Alx.]
Xp-
[Gb. ~].
TrczXii , om.
29. Kai,
>].
ar^Kere,
Ln.
v^
23. (TvyKeK\i<rp,Voi
civ
^4Zx.
X fyKaK.wp.ev Ln.
Ute.]
Ze
SICOK.
Ln.
Tf.
[^4Za;.]
Tf.
EPHESI ANS.
14-
Kavxao-6at X nav^^crc
PHILIP PI AN S.
CHAP. V.
r/pay X
2$. eavraiz/,
Tf.
vpas
27.
Tf.
28.
rot
Tf. [Gb.
/cat
yu-
Ln. [Alx.]
Ln.
CHAP. VI.
eV Ku/3i a),
4.
Tf. [Gb.
=:].
(ovrrfp X
<$
Tf.
alS>vos }
Tf.
ra
TTfTrt-
L"-
txt.
Gb.
[om. Alx.
s.
5.
6.
Alx.
SovXevoi/rf ?,
Ln.
Alx.
8.
txt.
Tf.
ylte.
=s].
ws Gb.
Ln.
Sch.
Kf
[.4te.]
VfJLfls
Ln.
Tf.
Ln. Tf.
ow. ^.r.
VTTfp Alx.
8o^6ti/ X SoOfi Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
TOV fvayyeXiov [Ln.]
Trept
X Kvpia Alx.
TOU Xptcrrou, o?w. ro{5 Ln.
[Gb.
7.
:*].
aypvnvovVTfS) add.
Tf.
- Xpto-Tw
Ln.
Ln.
->].
Alx.
XotTTOl)
O?M.
i.
Kapdiais
U7Toracro~ecr$coo-ai Ln.
TOV
ticgao-tie
KCU
^^.
dei-ao Qai].
VTTOTtio-o fO de,
1"^
p-ou,
eVi X *v
T?/
<v].
p;-
Tf.
3]
rr)v
aiiTtoV
Tf. [Gb.
TO XotTTOI/ X
7}p,ti
7rvfVfj.aTiK.dis [Ln.]
0eou
Alx.
p.r)Tpa X Trarepa
repa Ln. Tf. [yjfce.]
I/atK(
Kapdia X Tats
Ln. [Gb. ~]. ^for.
->].
Gb. Sch.
d8f\(poi
31.
Tf.
TT;
Sch.
Tf.
c ^-
X o~vvi(Tf Ln.
Kuptou X &ov Ln. mg. [^
eaurotf, add. [eV] Ln. [^te.]
vjj.a>v
Tf.
roi)
avT&v X
Ln.
*<"
30.
Lu.
off
civdpes
ol
6<pfi\QVcriv
ot
29.
oi>K
Ln. Tf.
X o Ln. [Alx.}
Trvfii/jLaTos X ^wros Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
yvfopLfTfi
vp.ii/
Ln.
yva>p.
vp..
[^f/ar.]
cifj.r]v.
Tf.
[Gb. -].
^)?7
UTTO
PHILIPPIANS.
CHAP.
j.
lrja-ov
l/^croi)
3.
6.
prccm. eya)
Geoj p-ov X
cZ(?.
OTTO,
irjcrov
If/trou
I.
9. 7Tfpio~o~evr]
Xpio-rou X Xptorov
Ln. txt. Tf.
fjifv
Alx.
t;pi6>
rr^f
i7pcoi/
^/.r.
Ln.
13.
XpicrTov X XpioroC
Ln. txt. Tf.
14.
o??i.
Tf.
6,
17. e |
[Ln.] [Gb.
->].
af/rf.
ir/troO
eptQfias
l>/croi}
6eov Ln.
....
/cetp-at
ol
p-ou
Xpta-roO X XpioroC
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
rov
(TOV [Ln.])
Ute.]
7. TT;
8.
txt.
Tf.
fv
TTJ
[Ln.]
crvp.Trapap.fvw
Ln. [Gb.
].
Gb.^.
[Alx.}
X Trapapefco
M].^br.
aKOv<ra) X OKOVCO Ln. txt.
aVTols p-fV fO~TLV X fO~T\V UVTols Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln. [Gb.
X
i>p.tz>
16. roz/
<*:
vfj.S>v
<^].
COLOSSIANS.
[Gb.
STe
30. tfiere
*>]
TL
VTTO roO
II.
Gb.
27.
cv].
Kara Ln.
p-^fie
Tf. [Jte.]
e/cao-TOt
dXX X
Ln.
Tf.
XvTn; X
Gb.
o-KOTraCivrfff
30.
aXXa
^i>Trr]v
Gb.
6/CflOTOt
[Gb.
3.
4.
TO Ln. [Gb.
<v].
X e
yrjaeTat Ln. mg. Tf.
6 Geoy, ot. 6 Lu. Tf. [Gb.
eop.oiXoyr]crr]Tai
3]. Alx.
Ln. [Alx.]
yewyafle X
dfjLWftrjTa X a/xco/za Ln.
eV /MtVo) X ft(7Of Ln. [Gb.
^e
2.
3. /cat
Ln. Tf.
Kvpta) X XptcrT<a Ln.
TOU, ow. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
0eo) X
&ov
III.
Ln.
X fat
epcoTO)
Tf.
vye Ln.
12.
13.
Xptoro),
ij.
16.
17.
ocZ<7.
s.
jjS/;
o??z.
19. TrXr/pcoo-et
Ln.
Tf.
7rXj;pa)crai
Gb.
X ro TrXoCroj
TrXovroi
roi/
Tf. [^te.]
23. 77/xcoi/,
Ute.]
ow. Tf.
,
Gb. :x
[Ln.]
Trjv
12. e Xa/3ov,
Tf.
ir. TCOJ/
Ln.
ex].
5.
AXX X aXXa
a(i
CHAP. IV.
~].
Tf.
:?].
X (ppovdTe Ln.
dci)
Ln.
ex<
[Rec. Gb.
Tf.
- eavrw X avrw
CHAP.
io
21.
K.aO~TOS
16.
*I^(rov
^k?-
o-x>
Tf.
Tf.
tre
13.
14.
XXa Ln.
V X O.VTO Alx.
rj
add.
vrjKevai Alx.
XpioroO
wo
X TIS Gb. ~.
nva X
Alx.
26. vfias,
CHAP.
24. e\vo-0fj.ai,
fie
fit
Tf.
owi.
Tf.
COLOSSIANS.
CHAP.
1.
lijcrov
iTjorof
2.
Kal
I.
Ln. Tf.
Gb. Sch.
[KoXao-. Gb.
XptcTTOu, add. lr]o~. Ln. [Alx.]
Kal Kvpiov irjcrov Xpto-ToO,
om. Gb. Sch. Tf. [Ln.]
;
3.
*>].
4.
Trepi
r;)v
~]. Alx.
ecrTt,
Kal Alx.]
add. Ka\o~avTi
Kal Ln. [Alx.]
Alx.
XpiaTou X
~].
J/a
Tf. [Gb.
vfjiutv
[Gb. ~].
16.
rj].
El/.
Ln. txt.
7)p-a>v
T6>,
[jJI ttHl.
11
evdoKrjae
20.
fit
21.
aTTo/caT^XXa^e
Ln.
mg.
TO)
6(U>
X r)v86Krj(TV Ln.
if).
.4te.
14. fita
^Ute.]
iTou,
[yite.
s.
33. TJ;,
34.
27.
38.
18.
20.
txt.
T<W
21.
IT/O-OU,
4.
f]fj.S)i>
CHAP.
III.
vfiS>v
~]. ^4te.
CHAP.
I.
II.
Tf.
eV
ei>
s.
7.
3 5-
$*
S.
TIS
TJ/
Tri crrci,
om.
TCI
p-Tjtieis
Ln. Tf.
Alx.
13.
auT<5.
eVrai X
vp.ds Ln.
fcrTCit
15.
Ln. txt.
of X
II.TO>I>
dp.apn&>y,
/3a7rrurp.aTi
mg.
6.
vexpfov, om.
eV TO!? X
Gb.
e>1/
TO>V
[/Ite.]
->.
i/p,as
17.
17.
CHAP.
dyro
Qeov
Lu.
3.
6 X
8.
yvw
oi/
In.
TCI
Q.
*>].
TtO
v/j.a)i>
X yv&Te
7TlO"Tc3
dyaTT.
Tf.
txt.
7ifpt
TCI TTfpl
bis
XOl CiyaTTTlTO} X
7TIOT&) ^te.
T<5
/cat
Ln.
TTJ
Ln.
Tf.
12.
Xpta"Tov,
ac7(Z.
Ln. Tf.
vp,coi/
2, om. Ln.
^os<
X
(pop77p.tW Ln.
13.
av X
i$.
Ln. txt.
cai/
Ln.
HE
4-
5.
Geou,
\
prieni.
els
TrtoTfcos .4^-.
7.
Ln.
[Gb.
7.
<^].
8.
[Gb.
TUTTOI/
H- ^^-
TToXw
TTOVOI
Ln. Tf.
ctt
T^s Ln.
LTpAf
[Ate.
s.
KoXao"O"a6ry
AN
Alx.
[Gb.
TOV Alx.
Trpbs
avTov X
18. d/ZTji
AL
S S
Sell.
Tf.
avr&v],
ityO
^Tj\OV TTOA.VV X
Gb.
ylte.
[^Ite.]
Tf.
lr]o~ov
Kctl
om.
om.
r]p.u>v
i>uaiz>,
X ra
/capSi a
I.
TTCITOOS
iryo-ou Xpto"ToO,
Tf. [Ln.] [Gb. -]. Ate.
3.
<vJ.
^te.
X o Ln. Tf. [Gb.
Geou X Xpta-rou Gb. Sch. Ln.
O-TOI)
Kuptou
2.
[Gb.
i.
Kvpiov
<t
1.
77
Gb.Sch.
fjfjuv
6.
Tf.
KOfjLielTcu X KO/jiio-fTat
txt, Tf. Ute.]
o~vve(i)07roirio~, add.
Sch. Ln. Tf. [Gb. ~].
X ydp Ln.
Ln.
om. Alx.
prcem.
X crvvTjyfpuT)-
Ta>f
14.
=?].
CHAP. IV.
-
Gb.
jSaTTTtoyio) Ln.
Ln. mg.
fj.ev
[Gb.
[<4/#.]
o~vi>rjypdriT
13.
Tf.
Tf.
[/ite.]
Ln. Tf.
12.
/cat
proem,
14. J^rts-
Tf.
10.
arfrf.
Ln.
TTJS
1/p.d?
ew,
Ln.
om.
^te.
^te.
SiK.vdris,
&v Sch.
o Tt edv X o
[Alx.]
yj/cixrea)?,
eV
TTO.V
yap,
12.
4. p,r]
Kat
Ln.
Ln.
[17]
XpicrTOv
23.
24.
opyrj,
~].
Tf.
[.-f/^.]
ii.
Gb.
Kvpicp
"
- GeoV X
77
<-].
6>
tantum Ln.
3. T?JS
a X
6. fit
Travra
om. Tf.
5. ti/zcoi/,
TTfpl
Kvp/co X
om. Alx.
Ln. Ute.]
TO)
Tf.
23. Ko.1
AZ.
pr] [Ln.]
Ln.
o/n.
Sch. Tf.
26.
17.
Ln. txt.
S.
Tf.
- dXXa
/cat
X dXX Ln.
Tf.
[Gb.
rjpds e^eii/X *X IV y
Ln.
9.
3.
4.
dXAa
CHAP.
II.
Ka:, om.
Kctl
Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
cure fv X ouSe eV Ln. [Alx.]
Tf. [Ln.]
f5 om.
12.
13.
7. fJTTioi
ai>
Ln.
vfjirioi
Ln
"
Tf.
Ln.
Xptcrrou,
1 6.
Ln.
17.
TOV
[6 $eos s.
ovs Alx.]
om. Ln. Tf. [Gb.
CHAP. V.
3.
Ln. Tf.
17
yap, om. Gb. Sch. Tf.
Ln.
4.
17
2.
TrfptnaTrjcrat
Sch. Ln. Tf.
Sia,
TO.VTO.
/>ra!7?z.
vpds X
Ln.
.
f)
4.
6.
Tf.
Ln.
Tf. [Gb.
[Rcc. Gb.
aXV
X aXAa
Ln.
8. /cat, o?n.
8oVra
CHAP.
TO
III.
om. Gb.
2
CHAP.
om. Tf.
->.
Trupt
10.
JGb.
g. f
8t,8ovTa
Ln.
13.
[Gb.
txt.
om,. Tf.
Ln.
X evopxifa Ln.
Tf.
%opv
Ute.]
Tf.
Ln. [Gb.
o?n.
dytots-,
;].
^te.
<*>].
TLpos Qfo~(ra\oviKfls
OTTO *A6 /;fypd<pr]
o;. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
apr]v.
rous Ln.
11.
2.
I/GO?,
Ln.
rfrf.
Alx.
II.
vp&v
8.
Alx.
dva\o)o~ei
aSt/cta?, om.
[Gb.
3.
4.
ws 06oy,
o??i.
X dvf\fl Ln.
[Gb.
v]. .4te.
Tf.
8.
[Ln.]
o(7r7. [/cat]
TO
27. 6p/ci^co
d8e\(pov$ rov?,
X 0Xoyt nvpos
Xptarov,
-->].
O.VT.
xfTe X
Ln.
10.
Tf. [.J/.r.]
7Tio~Tvovcriv X
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
=t].
18.
10. TTJ?
?.
o.
21.
WteJ
Tf.
TTfpia-crov X
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
CHAP.
Gb.
"XXa
e/c
VTrep
^.
Ln.
aXX X
[J/.i\]
Hvevpa avrov X
I.
[Ln.]
Sch.
Tf.
[Gb.
28.
crvvepyov
Sch. Ln. Tf.
f)pa>v,
13.
cv],
txt. Tf.
/cat
2.
6. a)ff
g.
rrvevpa Ln.
ta/coi/oi>
J7/i.
77
yap Gb.
o^W.
f]p.as
2.
TraWe $-,
15. Sico/ccre
=J].
i?pt
J?
i/iay
Sell.
7.
Trepi-
e tpdcHTf
XpiaTou,
/cat
pas
5.
Ln.
vpay
s.
Lll.
Tf.
[Jto.
[Se]
Tf.
pratm.
~]. Alx.
iffptiforfiv
Ln. Tf.
/cat
rjpepa vpas X
pa Ln.;
Kti6(i)s,
^f/.r.
Ln. txt.
.
fjpepa, om.
17
Xpto-Toi
irjo
Jte.
o/n.
To,
TO>
CHAP. IV.
i.
Kvpiov X
Tf. [Jte.]
Tf.
7rpu>Toi>
Sch.
yeyevrjade X f
Ln. Tf. [Gb. *].
yap, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
AV7rT>o~vf
pyfttv
o??z.
Xpiaros
6 Kvpior Gb.
=:].
dvdyKTj X a^ay.
/cat
6Xfyd
6 Kvpios
r<5
T<
oXi^j/ fi
/cat
11.
[^47a;.]
daaiveadai Ln.
7.
3.
Tf.
traivearffai
prjdeva
Tf.
a.
Ln
X T0
rcw
13.
Tf. [Gb.
Ate.
cv].
Tf.
vfKpa>v,
Trept
10.
2.
Tf.
Sell.
11.
-].
r^f Ln.
is.
13. et Xcro
Tf.
>fte.
X f f Xaro Ln.Tf.
Kec. Gb.
<*].
TIMOTHY.
[Alxl
3.
X f]pas Ln.
Xpio-ros, prcem. 6 Ln.
6
eeo?, [6] Ln. Gb.
Trarrjp
[Gb.
17.
t/pdy,
ev].
X o
TTOT.
Ln.
txt.
OTW. Tf.
77p,a>z>,
/cat
pyw X fpyp Ka
Tf.
8.
[Ln. ing.]
I.
VVKTO.
/cat
<^].
CHAP.
14.
KCU
[Ln.]
16.
7rapeXd/3ere
TrapeXaftov Sch.
;
/cat
f]/j,epai>
fjfjLepas
Ln. txt.
TIMOTHY.
13.
/XT)
<rvvavafj,iywcr0e
(TwavaiJiiyvvaOai Ln.
Gb. =J ; am. ^4te.]
AIX.
o?M.
T)IJLU>V
Kvpio) I
Xpio-r&j Ln. [Gb. ^]. ^fte.
eKKdKrjarjTf ^eyKciKrjo-. Ln.Tf.
ow. EIz.
6.
XpiOToO X
TT)I>,
Ln. txt.
Xdy&>
[/cat CTT
Ln.
rjcraTe /cat]
->.
12.
[yfte.]
[Ln.]
^.
/cat
III.
14. vfj.ds
16.
CHAP.
i3- OTT
18.
A")
[/cat
^4/a?.
A.drjv<ov^
TIMOTHY.
2
rcov, Gtn.
Ln.
17.
[Gb. -].
7. S^Xoi , om. Ln.
n. TOV Geot), om. TOV Ln.
ev
[<4Z;r.]
Ln.
33.
r&>
so.
TrapaKaraOrjKrjv \
KTJV Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf. [Rcc.
ai.
p.era
alStvos Alx.
=0.
i3.
cV
fTii
&>j/ri,
Gb.
Ln. [^te.]
cm. Ln. Tf. [Alx. ]
~].
<rov
X /**$
vp.u>v
Ln.
[Gb. -].
Travra X Trarra
ra
TrXovo t cos Gb. Sch. Tf.
Travra TrX. Ln.
aiatviov X ovroas Gb. Sch.Ln.
7rXov<Tt<us
Tf.
a>o7rotovi TO
X faoyovovvTOS Ln. Tf. Ute.] [Gb. ~].
TO)
19.
Tf.
0^171
TTJ
Ilpor
eypdfpr]
i/ioeoi/
TT/JCO-
IITTO
HEBREWS.
TITUS.
CHAP.
I.
$.
|
i.
XpLOTov X XpioroO
Irjcrov
lijcrov Tf.
4.
5.
7.
j
eViStop^co-
CTTLV
p.fp.tap.p.e-
4.
II.
a>v
8.
TO)
vp.<av
eov<rtaff,
[Alx.]
-,].
devrepav vovdecriav X
vovdftriav
15. apj^i/,
<al
devr. Tf.
St.
om.
CHAP.
KOI
X (
mg.
Tf. [Gb.
ra Ln.Tf.
/cuXa, om.
KOI
Sch.
Ln.
r<5
^/te.
[Gb.
Ln.
rj
[J/ar.
Upoy
roi) acoTrjpos
*.
f&J, o?ft.
->].
TTJV
X yfvrjOcop.ev Ln.
Tf. [.4te.]
10.
acid.
<$
7. yfva>[j,fda
- ra
[^IZa-.]
aa>Tr]pt.os,
ing.
croocppoi/t^axri
bvcrtv Tf. Ln.
6.
\
Ln. L4fcc.]
X
TOV avrov fXeov X TO aurot)
e Xfoy Ln. Tf. [Alx]
TtVoi
K\rj<rias
IfporrpfTrels
Ln.
Ln.
r)p.a>i>
^
3.
$.
SidaaKaXiaV)
Ln. [Gb. ~].
Y
CHAP.
i$. fiez/,
X npavTi]Ta Ln.
TrpauTrjTO.
Tf.
dfcmoTais X
Idiots
2.
10. /cat
=v].
vp.u>v
fTTidiopdaxrr)
Ln.
OT/S- Sch.
III.
OT?I.
o/.
Tf.
PHILEMO N.
3.
dya-nrjTrj
9.
~]. ^/J?.
e f
Ln.
^.
Trpoy X
6.
iip,ry
TlP-iv
10.
[ylto.]
irjcroC
^uptv X X a P av
Ln.
iz
Gb.
^a
Gb. Sch.
20.
o-ot
crv
Se
az f-
21.
e/rep.-
23.
Gb. ~. [Alx.]
o??i. Ln. Tf.
TrpocrXa/Sou,
13.
--].
r:].
Tf.
12. dveTrfp-ijsa
Ln. [Gb. ~]
.
[Gb.
17. e /ic
18. e
^te.
Xptcrrou X XptcrroC
P-*
a X o Ln.
[Alx.]
2$. dp.rjv.
Upas
$>i\rip.oi
a eypd-
diaKovfj
(pr)
Ln.
Tf.
HEB RE\Y S.
Y ecr^uTou Gb. Sch.
TroiTja-ufvos TWV
X rcov dp.apTia>v Trot^cropf-
X fVotLn. Tf.
Ln. [^te.]
om. Ln.Tf. [Gb.^t]. Alx.
f
pdftdos TTJS Ln.
pdjBdos X
CHAP.
1.
ecrvaTtiiV
I.
3.
Ln. Tf.
2.
TOVS ala)vus
TOIIS
9.
12.
St
avTovs, add.
u>s
Ip-dnov Ln.
1/09
(TroiTjcrev
aiu>vas
J7pa>i>,
8.
CHAP.
i.
3.
Tf.
[Alx]
[^ir.]
17
pa/35of, om.
77
Ln.
II.
^/ias Trpoo-e^eii/ X
Ln. Tf.
HEBREWS.
HEBREWS.
24.
26.
vvv X
2i.
fw
Ln.
i.
Tf.
CHAP. X.
j
6.
[^4te.]
10.
11.
12.
o??i.
ir/croC ,
i$.
25.
Ln.
(IprjKevai Ln.
Tf.
21.
26.
=?].
/MOU
Sch. Ln. Tf.
$eorp.iois
32.
34.
[Gb.
27.
28.
oXodpevcov
p.eyd\r]v
37.
yap ue X
z>
39. Ti]V
7T
e>
CHAP.
3.
ra ft\en6[J.va X TO
/Ltez/oi/
4.
Ln.
3.
Ln.
Tf.
TrepKpepfadf X
orde Gb. Sch. Ln.
irapa<f>epc-
Tf.
TreptTra-
10.
11.
7?os
ayta Ln.
Ln.
Ln.
18.
pncni.
atcoycoy,
airw Ln.
o?tt.
Tf.
[Gb.
>]
Ln.
23.
^SXfTro-
rou Qeov^Tco
Ln. [Jte.]
XaXetrai X XaXf t Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf. [Ueo. Gb. -].
0ea>
x^s
Ln.
x&e s X
TCOI/
2.
[/cat]
TOVVTCS Ln.
Ln.
eprjp,iais
ou,
9.
yua^aipa? X
yap Ln.
8.
CHAP. XII.
XL
T;}V
X \aTevop.ev Gb.
TTfpnraTrjcravTfs
38. e
Se X
6. /cat
[y/
p.ei>
CHAP. XIII.
4.
yeXtas Ln.
p-iadaTTodoaiav
\ciTpevu)
oXedpevcov Ln.
)(
X yvvcuKas Ln.
cv].
urjcrctv
-]. Alx.
35.
X r)v\6yrj(rev Ln.
ei>Xdyr;o-e
Gb.
X TO Gb. ~.
X ec(pvyov Ln. Tf.
Toy eVi T^S y^s X 7ri y^r
Ln. Tf.
om. TTJS Gb. Sch.
xp?7/xaTibj/ra, ^nem. TOV Ln.
e<pvyov
ve8vi>ap.(i)dr)crai>
Sell.
eye ipai
30. eVrfQ-e
KpetTTova X Kpeirroi/Gb.
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
Tf.
dwarbs X
oupaz/oiy
Tf.
29.
KaTaro^cv
Tf.
28.
X ^^^ Ln.
eyfipdv
Ln.
eV, o??.
Tf.
^te.
Ln.
fivvarai Ln.
Stayotaf
17.
TIJI/
/3oX/dt
77
e>
egefirjcrav
diavoiwv X
Ln. [Alx.]
rot*
^te.
Tool/
30.
19.
23.
=.].
1 6.
32.
TJ
Tf.
TrpoetprjKevai
[Gb.
Tf.
-].
Tf [Gb.
^?
23. t
Ln.
Sell.
Tf.
24.
16. i/iwi
TOU
Ln.
20.
Tf.
vofjLov,
~]. Alx.
Tf.
\a>s
[Gb.-].
aTre Soro
X caroyeypapfj-evdiv eV
ovpavols Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
o>oVt
Ln.
r)v8oKr)(ra.s
avTJys Ln.
vcoj/
Tf.
6 0fu?,
Tf.
7rpocr<popdv
evdoKijcras
9.
6.
Ln.
as
X ep.e\\ev Ln.
<v].
WteJ
- roy
18.
Tf.
8.
fvapecr. Ln.
&
X
Tf.
as X a^ Tf.
bvvarai \ dvvai rat Ln.
Sia reives X
Tf.
^te.
8.
<M.
3.
15.
caret),
Tf.
i.
9.
Tf.
38. OVTCOS,
rjvpia-Kcro Ln.
i>pi<TKTo
4. dvTiKaTt<TTr]Te
7.
Et X
f^i
6o~Tty,
8. f crTe
T
Ln.
[.4te.]
Kai
oi>x
toi eiTTf
Ln.
7:1
vloi X
LTpos
TTJS
UTTO
JAMES.
CHAP.
3-
12.
13.
6 deos Ln.
I.
rrjs 7r/o-Teo)$-,
om.
6 Kvptoy,
07?i.
i9."Qo-Te
20.
24.
35.
Ln. Tf.
VK *pyd-
ov KaTfpyaeTai X
fcrai Ln. Alx.
Ln.
3.
Ifiou
37.
yJZ.r.
III.
uifjieda
fjp.lv
ilptv CIVTOVS
-*].
4.
Ln.
eV vp.lv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
[Rec. Gb. o,].
uXX X "XXa Ln. Tf.
Kapfit ai/ avTOv X Kapd. eavToO Ln.
fie
5.
X dvej
o~K\r)p)v oWp-o)!
Ln.
14.
afydXav^fl X peyciXa av
3.
TT/V
3.
Kal
oXi yoi/ X
Ln.
J7XtKOi>
Ln.
Tf.
Tf.
[Gb.
ourooy,
8.
aycoyryi
077t.
^J].
X 8ap.dcrai dvvarai
KM Ln.
^T6
4.
9.
Tf.
[Gb.
12. oiiToos ,
K oo~p-fp Ln.
de X
4.
<cal
^r]cru>fj.V
eorat
fl(r(\r)\v6acriv
Ln. Tf.
7. ai/, o??z.
Tf.
ueroi/,
ftO"fXjJXv-
Tf.
$. cor, o?n.
=t],
[ALr.
s.
om. Kapnbv].
O\VKOV KOI
Trrjyr)
y\vKv X OVT aXvKov y\vKv
ovdep.ia
17.
Tf.
[Cat.]
Alx.
9.
/car
dXX^Xcoi/Ln.Tf.
X KpidfjTf Gb.
Tf. [.Alx.}
18. rr^y
[^4te.]
CHAP. V.
Gb. Ln.
Xr
$.
Ln.
X tore Ln.
eVrii>
^av Ln.
5. roi) Koo~p.ou
Tf.
X ^a r^? Ln.
o?tt.
dvdpci)-
rt/3Xe-
Ln. Tf.
TTJS-
rroLr](ru>uv
II.
e7rt/3Xe\^-7?Te X
Se Tf. [.4te.]
TO
yap,
Gb. ~.
aKaTao^eTov X aKaTao~TaToi/
CHAP.
f/L
Tf.
Tf. Jte.
6.
Elz.
Ln.
T6)
a Gb. Ln.
avTovs
Trotr/cro/iei/
om. Ln.
ei/a,
Tf. ,4te.
[Gb.
Ln. Tf.
ft
o-K\r)pu>v
Tf.
Tf.
13.
Ln. Tf.
T(pov X nXrja-iov
[Gb. ~]. ^te.
Kal i X 7 Elz. Ln.
TroiTjcrajp.ev
36. 6i,
om. 8e
CHAP.
fjiovov
12.
22.
ecmv
deos
Alx.
20.
els o
Tf.
If.
O?TZ.
dLKaio(rvi>r]s,
r^s Gb.
/cpiTr)?,
10. XT}?
KaKorradeias,
d8f\(poi
>
6.
oi>^
10.
CHAP. IY.
(povevcreis X /*ot-
aWXeos Ln.
Kal,
J<Z.
[Gb. ~].
11.
Ln.
Tf.
Kal OVK
4.
Moi^ot
om.
^4Za\
6.
j 7.
epya
e^r;
Ln. Tf.
^X??
7.
11.
19.
eo? fls
(cm
X eif
fCTTli/
VTrofjLevovTas
Ln.
X v7rop,fivavTas
av,
add.
Ln.
[,4/.r.]
rou Ln.
Tf.
Se
Kal
VTroKpiaiv
Ln.
[sic Cst.]
(7s<.
X ^TTW
rias Ln.
Sch.
- V^(r6f
18.
[Alx.]
Tf.
Gb.
Tf.
TroXuo-TrXayxvo? X
crTrXay^ov Gb. ~.
Kpirrjs
Tf.
14.
1 6.
add.
etSerc X t8e
12. fty
fie
o??z.
Ln.
Alx.
Ln.
13. vop.oQeTTjs,
15. e*K
TricrrtJ/ /MOU,
=:].
KCLTtpKlCrfV
a<Z^.
Kupiou,
[Gb.
Kai X
Ln.
diriVr^re,
10. ro{)
^ere Gb.
f af
av X
(V.
eV
Kal
a)(7t,
o^o/xart, prcwn.
5- KCITU>KT](TV
11.
TO)
Tf.
i.
>$
19.
20.
vfTov
[^4te.]
X TTpOO-fVXfO-df Ln.
e Sco/ce
f8a>K
ver. Ln.
Ln.
^rv^v, add. avrov Ln.
aeX(poi,
a<W.
/MOI)
[/i/a;.]
PETER.
CHAP.
4. rjp.ds
20.
21.
\V7rr]dfVTS
Tf.
doav
Kct
Ln.
Tip.rjv
8.
9.
Gb. ~].
eV, om. Ln.
6.
yeveade X
[Gb.
20.
21.
cv].
7T\avu>iJ.fva^n\avti)p.evoi
CHAP.
3.
17/^a? JZa;.
o??z.
LTi/ev/iaros-,
=s].
- Kadapds,
Ln.
6.
Tf.
Gb. Sch.
o?n.
Tf.
8.
Ln.
Y^pTOS o?.
X CIVTTJS Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf. [Rec. Gb. ~].
auroO, om. Ln. [Gb. :?]. ^Za;,
rou Kupi ou, o??i. roO Ln.
<uy
dvdpa>7rov
9.
10.
11.
CHAP.
2.
3.
5.
6.
eVt
7.
II.
eiVep X
8.
xp^fTos X
eKKOTTTfcrdat X ryKo
Gb. Sch. Ln.
[Gb.
15.
eV
add.
[Alx.]
7.
aTre^eo-^ai X dircx(T0
add. t^pas- Ln.
12.
fTTOTTTfVO-CtVTeS
13.
14.
1
6.
Tf.
^TT/trdra),
Tf.
6.
ow.
St.
dyandrf X
dvvd[j.f<os
Sch.
ex,-].
o??i.
dXXoTpiofTTio-KOTros X
/xepet
dXXo-
Alx.
om. Ln.
[^fZ#.]
Tf. [Gb.
Tf. [Gb.
8e,
o??t.
CHAP. V.
Ln. [Alx. ]
(?t7.
1.
dXXa Ln.
KaraXaXa>(rii>
Tf.
criz/
X KaraXaXou-
2.
Ln. [Alx.]
KaraXaXeiTf.
KaraXaXovo-iv Gb.
a^e
17.
& Xei
X ^e Xot Gb.
om. Tf.
Tf.
18.
6.
Katpw, add.
[Gb.
8.
Tf.
f"7
7.
TO),
p/Se X
5.
eTrio-KOTrrjs
Ln.
Sch. Ln.
~]. [Alx.]
add.Koi
16.
Tf.
17.
Ln.
19. cos,
fTTOTTTCV-
Lll. Tf.
3t]. ^4te.
X Kd\VTTTl
Alx.
yoyyt;o-/iaJi X7oy7^o-/xo{)
Tf. [Gb. c*.]. Alx.
H.
e XTTiSos ,
>7
Ln. Tf.
7^
TpieTrLCTKOTTOS Ln.
[Alx.]
Ln.
fie
i^.
11.
*>].
~]. ^4te.
Tf.
Ka\V\ls(l
rat,
13. /zip-^rai
Ln.Tf.
St.
ayaTn/, oz.
[Gb. =*].
T^
Kara pevav
ra6, Kara
=5].
~]. Alx.
ra>
Ln. [Gb.
12. of,
13.
(j)l\6(ppOl>S\
fKK\wa.ra>,
J7/<ut>,
14. So^?;?,
_per spJialma.
Xpto-r6ff C*^.
ieparevp,a,p
rai 0fO), om.
9.
KtXrjs Alx.
dyadov
<ra)Tr)piav
Tf.
[Gb.
X crvyK\rjpoTf. [Gb. ~]
add. 77-01-
[Alx.]
Ln.
X v/za? Ln.
Tf.
TOI>
24. cb?
<u
rnj.a$
vo/j.ois
^te.
aicoi/a,
^te.
7. crvyK\T]poi>6/j.OL
Ln.
3.
Ln.
^te.
^.
III.
arcovTai
i.
LTLi.
Ln.
o??&.
at,
OTre
->].
Tf.
i.
CHAP. IV.
e^efie ^cro
^4 Ix.
4.
[Gb.
25.
2<f.
[Jte.]
Tf.
22.
otToC,
et/ii,
[Gb.
24.
KCU
om. Tf.
rjp.lv^vfji lv
eiSoVesXtSoWes Ln.Tf.
vp.S>v,
21.
Tf. [^fce.]
12.
86av
Ln.
om.
a7ra
Tf.
^VTTrjdeVTCtS
20.
vp.a>v
<^].
Cst.
7.
o?. Tf.
6. ecrri,
I.
vy^ia? Elz.
X
X
3. rjfJLas
JOHN.
X upas Ln.
10. fjfjids
Tf. [Gb.
<^].
Alx.
O7?z.
upas-,
10.
XtaWt
^te.
].
Ln.
n.
77
fioa
CHAP.
3.
So^?
/cat
Kal
5.
6.
8.
ripia
/cat
?}p,.
5.
8.
9.
aXV
6 St /cato?,
14.
17.
X 7rpo0r7-
CHAP.
8.
II.
4.
o~eipais
crtpois
20.
Cat.
Ln.
3.
9.
Cst.
Sch. Ln.
aurou X
aura) Elz. Ln.
auroO Gb. Sch. Tf.
TO>
6 Kupios,
els f]p.as
Alx.
f*>]
Gb. ~]
Gb. Sch.
Tf. [Rec.
77
&
vp.a? Tf.
ei s
[Gb.
AIX.
cv].
10.
owi.
T^pe pa,
o?7i.
eV ru/crJ,
17
07n.
Ln. Tf.
Gb. Sch. Ln.
Tf.
ovv X ourcos
12.
acrcXyetaw
13.
14.
acreXyetat? X
6>I/
21.
I.
5.
5.
6.
oelo~av X
auro3
raTy eVicrroXaTy,
o?7i.
rais Ln.
Tf.
KO\aop.e-
Tf.
eVayyeXpara Ln.
oiy
Ln.
18.
)(
-*].
JOHN.
aurT/ fo~Tiv
X fVrtf
our?; Tf.
p.Ti/
ou/c fo~Tiv
eVayyeXia X dyyeX/a
CHAP.
Gb.
TTl6v-
7Tl6vfJ.iaS
11.
CHAP.
7.
Tf.
warrant X Wffld^fi
Tf.
avrwv Gb.
fjiias
a\)TG)V
Elz.
3.
=t].
ayiot TOI)
ot Gb. Sch.
7TO Tf.
add.
r)p.ep(ov,
aytotX
Ln.
om.
Tf.
Tf.
ot
r<5
ij. rr)i/
III.
Ln. Tf.
vfjL&v
</>$a-
a.KaTa7ravo~Tovs X
(TTOVS Ln.
TrXeoye^um
X Troiflcrde Ln.
OVK O.fJi\T]0~a3^p.\\T]0~03 Ln.
Trore Trpocpryrc/a
ret a TTOTC Tf.
X fat
7roieto-0at
e^
3.
TJ/JLCOV
"
CHAP.
yeyi>r] i
cv.
(rup./3e/3i7/<e
6 Ln.
o??i.
X WT
c/c
eTrtarpe ^at
at>ro
v/zay aei X
2.
o??z.
Kara<p#apT70-oz/TU6
epytv
21.
22.
2.
[Gl>.
o??i. ^4?a:.
X 7f ~
peyiara
owz.
I/^crov,
Ln.
21.
Tf.
Trapa Kupt o,
Gb.
J2.
X aX^a
Kara(rrpo<p^,
J7pa>
Csf.
rou Ln.
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
crri/re
=*].
Trjpovfj,f-
T//UZ>
Tf.
14.
^-
ripta X
Ln.
=J.
PETER.
;
rjp.lv
$epe-
I.
ii.
peyio-ra
Tricrrou, o?n.
dp,??!/,
4.
rou
- ear^Kare
-
Gb.
sic
TU>V
12.
CTTJ/-
i.
Tf.
it.
V[JUV
upcoi/
T]fJ.lS
J7pa>j/
[Gb.
rv].
St.
Ln.
7.
|
8.
2.
II.
*?"
4-
o Xf ya)!
a<M
[on] Lu.
[.4te.]
JOHN.
REVELATION.
JOHN.
3
4.
5.
cgydoy X fpydfo
Ll1
eis
7.
13.
Ln.
iff iv
oi/d/xaroy,
a<7<7.
avrov Elz.
Se
arou
U D
.(vcis
Ln.
Koivtjs, culd.
fjfjLcov
4.
xptv X
tra
j/,
X"P
Ln Tf
-
7.
9.
iSta* ere
f}TV-
Tf.
Lu.
ere
)(
i.
?V.
Tf.
eavT.Ty ayiatT.vp..
22. e*XeeIre
8ia.KpLvop.fVOi
e Xe y|at
Se fv (pofid)
Ln.
om.
Ln.
[Gb.
23.
e/c
o"&>ere,
out
rot
Tf.
^].
cr cohere C K
Trvpbs dp7rd.ovres, oty Se e Xedre eV (poj^o)
^4Z
Lu.
l^troOs Lu.
[Gb.
8.
vovs Se
pT]p.aTti)v
24.
2$.
e /c TTU-
taovrai X
Alx.
ig.
Gb. Sch.
<jo<^)<5,
add. Sid
l^troO Xpi-
Gb.
rou Kvpiov
Sch. Ln. Tf.
Xeucroyrai Gb. ~.
crrou
&oa
OTO.]
om.
Kat,
[Gb.
:3].
f^ovaia,
t]p.cc>v
Ln.
KOI
Tf.
^to.
add.
TTCIVTUS
Trpb
ayiMTaTT]
fTTOLKodop.OVVTS fClVTOVS X
TT/
ti/idy Elz.
f]/j.)v,
UZ.r.]
Trfpicpepufj-fvai
Xeeire Gb. ~.
Tf.
avTovs X
Ln.
6 Se X ore Ln.
12. elcriVj
TrpofLprj pewit
Ln.
Alx.
13.
firpo<j)
Alx.
<*>].
/,
rj].
K^pios X
f^].
[Gb.
V//
Ln. Tf.
e^eXey^at X
5. VfJ-as,
[Gb.
14.
Ln.
cvj.
E.
fj
3.
- 0eo
o-ev Tf.
Tf.
Xypd
ypd<peti
ypd^rai X ypd(f)fiv
a?e crot Ln. [^/.r.]
UpoffprjTfvcrc X
X Xptoroi)
Xptcrroi)
Alx.
cv].
om.be Gb.Sch.Ln.Tf.
T.
J
i.
Tf. [Gb.
()."Eypa\l/a,
X e^X&ii/ Ln.
Alx.
AIX.
Tf. [Gb.
~]. -4te.
7.
12. cu Sare
>jj.u>v
REVELATION.
CHAP.
2.
4. CITTO
Ln.
I.
X
/3ao"tXets
9-
jJ/Uf
OTTO
X e* Ln.
KOI
d5eX(pof,
o?.
KOI
Gl>.
KOI
6s X xoivccvbs Gb.
i3a<ri\fiav
Tf.
ra>i>
5.
Lu.
T)p.u>v
re, om.
{Alx.]
8.
Lu.
eV
om. Tf.
X(pa Lu. Tf.
ala*va>v,
o??z.
rr;
Gb. Sch.
l^croi)
Ln.
Tf.
/3ao~tXeta,
om.
ti/
r^
f^
l^Tou
Xpicrrou X
fv Xpttrrw I /-
[/Ite.]
Gb. ~. [^te.]
<^];
eV Xpttrrai
REVELATION.
9.
Stu
TT)V)
REVELATION.
6eov, add. fiov Gb. Sch. Ln.
3.
1.
3.
2.
3.
OfJLOiOS
Gb.
4.
^"
Ln.
Tf.
g.
Ln.
X
fj^&crt X fj^ovcriv Ln.
Si Scop.1
9.
4.
X ov re /3X. Ln.
TroXXa X TroXv Ln. Tf. [Gb.
OJJ.OIO.
5i&<M
Elz.
Op-OlCOS"
5.
cv.
/cai
txt.
8.
*ai reVcrapaf,
Sch. Ln. Tf.
o??i.
Kai Gb.
eV, om.
Ln.
ecrxov,
6.
a>f,
Cj>^.
Tf.
- ra
dirf 0-raXp.eVa
Xo /ifi/a
Tf. [Gb.
3.
Ln. Tf.
[<al]
crapStVco
(po)vi),
7.
Tf.
Tf. {Alx.1
01 Tf.
5.
Ln.
K.CLI
=5].
- roO
^poVou X
- a X
2.
j
Tf.
- a X oVa Ln.
Tf.
X aTroo-reXCs.; aTTf-
Tf. [Gb.cw]
araXpeVoi Ln.
ai 6io~i
crovo-iv
eyoo Gb.
6.
=J.
Karapaivovaa X
Aao&iKecoi
AaoSiKei a
KK\r)crias Gb.
Sch. Ln. Tf.
Ln Tf
6t?;y X rjs Gb Sch
~
tyvxpos OVT ^eorof X te
crros oi re ^vxpbs Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
Ort TrXowa-io?, OTL Gb. -.
ovufvbs X ovdev Ln. Tf. [Gb.
-
16.
Gb.
fortv Ln.
fl
7.
8.
eTTfcrov
-*.
=*].
7.
Kara-
/SaiWi Elz.
eKK\r)o-ias
- ra
8.
9.
10.
Tf.
0e<5
[Gb. ~].
crii
Ln.
prcem. 6
Ln.
Tf.
Trap
e/xoO
trioi/
Trap
ftpwlov X
XP^"
e/zoO Tf.
KoXXovpLOV X
KO\\l>plOV
Tf.
yf/J-ovcriv
Ln.
Gb. Sch.
$G)CTi
Gb. ~.
f^Xaxrov X CT
etl
^n
>
add. Kai
Elz.
(
?)i>
Cs
"
Gb.
Sch. Ln.
12.
13.
>
CHAP. IV.
X aWwy/MeV?; Gb.
Sch. Ln.
Xf youo a X Xe ycov Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
r]Vf(>yfj,evri
Tf.
/I
Tf.
[Cs^.]
Gb. Sch.
Tf.
piddcov
O,s#.
KVK\Ci)
7Tpecr[3vTpa>v
Tf.
Scoo~of o~i
X /SaaiXeuoi;-
/BacriXevcrovcriv
prcem. co?
KVK\60fV X
Tf.
- rou
Qpovov X
10.
Ln.
9.
Tf.
Gb. Sch.
Gb. Sch.
Ln.
11. (pcovrjv,
",
^tte.
jSao iXeucropei
r/
ye poi/ra X
Ln. Tf.
om. Tf.
j^p-cor,
eX*v
->].
ra)
Ln. Tf.
Trcivra
X TrdVraj
Tf.
[Gb. ^
].
Cst.
- rou
Opovov X TW
Qpovte Ln.
Tf.
Tf.
14.
CHAP. V.
a, om.
Apj)j/, prcem.
TO
Tf.
Ln. Tf.
REVELATION.
TOVS aicovas TCOV
alwvuv, om. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
eoiTt
eis
ii.
fdodrjcrav
e$6dr] Gb.
Sch.
j
Ln. Tf.
aurbv Gb.
CHAP. VI.
Ln. Tf.
ore X or:
[Gb.
[Cst.]
crroXai Xeu/cai X crroX?) XeuSch. Ln. Tf.
KT) Gb.
civaTravcr(i)VTai
Cst.
Tf.
(f)covf]
C^.
=t.
&
TTJV rpiT?;j/
X crcppa-
fV avrbv
15.
rijs
aroXay
eXicrcrofjievov
TrXovarioi Kal ol
Sch.
^tXiap^oi X
13.
16.
I(7-
6.
Tf.
ro reraprov
ro TfTaprov
y^f ciTro/cr. Gb. Sch. Ln.
(iTroKretraz.
eVri
CTTI
Sch.
[Gb. =$].
IleVere X TreVare Ln. Tf.
Tt3
d/ro
Kal,
o;rc.
Tf. [Gb.
Tf.
[Gb.
ef
3.
Ln. Tf.
T]p.id>piov X f]p.i(t)pov
ro 6vCTLa(TTr]pLOV X
^L Gb. Sch. Tf.
(naa-TTjpiov
5.
ro X
0)077
)(
deiiiceps.
Alx.
8.
6.
e<
87
Ln. Tf.
fipov.
Kal dcrrp.
- eavrovs
7.
S<BO"fi
panal X
eKaroy TfcraapaKovTa
reVo-apef Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
s/c
i/S X dcadeKa Ln. Tf.
ad
TOI>
Tf.
7"OU
[Crt.]
].
X oSr/yet
i.
o~a>-
$.
Tf. [Gb.
au
CHAP. VIII.
Ln.
4. p/i
Ln. Tf.
X fK Ln.
X Trot/xaiVei
[Rt C. Gb.
0pov(p Tf.
afppayi^utfj.fv X cr0payt
Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
/zei>
ci/ro
TroLfj.avel
-ei
eKpa^ev X expa^ev
3.
Tf.
oi. Tf.
Tf.
- raOra X rouro
2.
ur<3
TTJV,
r<y
CHAP. VII.
1.
[CW.]
8ui
Tf.
KGU
[Gb. ^].
avTols X
[Rec. Gb. ~].
auraii/,
X t00
Ln.
rou Qpovov X
rijs -yrjs
<v].
Ln. Tf.
Tray, oi.
Tf.
r?}?
ye
[Gb.
- durarot X
Ivxvpol Gb.
fier
v Tf.
ei3oi>
Bpovc^ Ln.
p.e-
r<u
Gb. Sch.
Xeyouo-aj
Opovov
<
=v].
Tf.
aXoi)o-a Tf.
L\Lcrcr6fj.evov
Ln. Tf.
Lu. Tf.
Kat
Tf. [Gb.
Kai
aurai X
Ln.
roO Qpovov X
dvf/JLOV
14.
(poavfiv,
7rX?7pco$a>crii
o??z.
Tf.
Kal
rot)
eVrt
r]p.(ov
Ln.
eV
Gb.
Kpdov<riV
X ^f
T^/J.KIV
Kadr]fj,V(p eVi rw dpovio
Elz. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
[Cat.]
=t.
TpirrjV a~(ppayl8a
yTSa
iSou,
X (rcpd^ovcTLV Ln.
crfpdt-aHTi
Tf.
[Gb. 3].
Gb.
Tf.
<v].
roC GeoG
jue
Ln. Tf.
Kadrjfj.evu>
aira) [Lu.]
Gb. Sch.
Ln. [Gb.
[2.
at>r<5XeV
Kpabi/res X
Sch. Ln. Tf.
TU>
Tf.
fu/cpoz/,
Trepi/^e-
\ (poiviKas Gb. ~.
(poivtKfs
[CW.]
X dvatrav crov-
Kai
rat Tf.
Tf.
eV
eVoi
<*].
(pavijs
KacrT<x>
,Y~
Gb
Sch.
\ avrovs Ln.
ayyeXoy, o?. Gb. Sch. Ln.
Tf.
REVELATION.
7.
at/x,art,
11.
Tf.
TTJS
9.
Kai TO rpirov
Gb. Sch.
fl^M-
nareKar)
yrjs
Ln.
8.
Tf.
8tf(pddpr] X
8i<p6dpr]aav
Ln.
CW.
Ln. Tf.
Tf. [Gb.
(pdvrj
13.
Gb.
rtov
dvQp&TrcoVi proem,
Sch. Ln. Tf.
f]
r)/j.epa
Gb.
Gb.
Sch.
13.
[Gb.
14.
Ln.
O.CTOV
X irfTOpevov Gb.
KCLT-
6.
ro
dfBvaaov Gb.
(ppeap
18.
Kai
- ayyeXou,
Ln.
[Cst.]
lov&iai avrcov ev
r<y
et ScoXa,
I-n. Tf.
proem,
ii.
CHAP. XI.
1.
aXXoz/ Gb.
2.
X etx al/
2.
T;
T?)I>
Kat
x 00 ^ Gb.
r)vf(dyfj.fvov
Ln.
rjyy yrji/
Ln. Tf.
Gb. ~.
,
0-77?
i>
ft^ff X
Tf.
avra>v
&>
Syo,
4.
f<&0ev
^rtc??i.
Ln.
Ln.
- earaaat X
>r
TCIS
favTtov,
(pa>va$
Sch. Ln. Tf.
83
o/n.
Gb.
Elz. Gb.
Tf.
$.
Tf.
dvf (py/Mei/o^X
cv].
Ln
X 7 I/ K(j)a\rjv
airoO Gb. Sch.
K6(j)a\r]s
Ln. Tf. ; atfd.
X XP V(r OL Gb.
eV rats ovpals
rj
ayyeXos
- 0eou X
Kvpt ou
TT/S-
$ai>.
prccm.
X e^toOtv
%a<>6ev
rou,
->.
tpts ,
Tf.
KOI 6
fiarrjKd Elz.
Tf.
-"Eyetpat X eyetpe Ln.
ra Gb. Sch.
fZ(7.
i.pa/3Sa>,
4. /cat,
Ln.
U(r<
CHAP. X.
Tf.
XP
- Swarai X
oi>x
(pevt-erat
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
^rce??i.
Tf.
Tf.
at -yap
aovatv
j f.
avr.
fiiftXtddptov Tf.
TTpoaKvvrja&ai X TrpotrKwrj-
X Kat
9.
bis,
Gb.
7Tpo(f>r]ras
8.
o~r.
~.
^i/
Xovs rovs
ra>
20.
o/Lioiot
rrjs
[Orf.]
et^oi/
cv].
X ^ta/j-vptddfs
Tf.
ZK.
ei>
X UTTO Gb.
Alx.
WVTI, om.
6aXacr(Tav na\ ra Iv
avrrj [Ln.]
r>i>
TW
Ln.
->.
ei>
Tf.
X Kato/xei^f Gb.
p.eyd\rjs
arparevfjidrfov, prcem.
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
fjLvptddfs
Ln. Tf.
CHAP. IX.
jjvoi^e
7.
LTTTTIKOV
19.
Kat
cv]. ,4Z.r.
- Suo
2.
Tf.
7Tfra>p,evov
Tf.
Cst.]
dyye\ov X
6.
[Gb. ~].
Cfi.
12.
p]
o?7i.
Cst.
$.
Cst.
(paivr)
avra>v
10.
12.
e/zeXXoz/
juot,
e<p
cv].
4.
r^p y?)^
- avrovs
Ln.
6.
Ln. Tf.
^e Xiy (&is) X
Ln. Tf.
^X
Gb.
6e\rj X $e X
Sell.
avrovs
Tf.
Tf.
~ avr&v
rijs Trpocprjrdas
X T^S
REVELATION.
Trpocp.
avr.
Gb.
Sch.
Ln.
REVELATION.
.
5.
om. Tf.
Troiei
X eVoiei
Tf.
6.
>
fV aVTTJ
KCtTOlKOVVTClS
"
euayyeXicrai,
TTpocrKwrjo-axri
KOTOi/coOi/ras
<
Iva.
TOV ovpavov
Ka.Tafta.i-
7.
ai>
k*-
8.
Gb.
eiKoVi
i6. dtixrr)
Tf.
TU>V
17.
9.
$&>o~iv
fJifTCOTTCOV
X T
vovv.
Sch.
IT.
pncm.
eCTTU)S Tf.
0~TOS
14.
avTov Kal TO
ftt?cL
ovopa Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
TJKovaa X / fpcovr] r\v
ra coy Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
(pcovTjv
Gb. Sch.
=J].
^/^.
Tf.
5.
XiVoi>
/cat
-*]
post
8.
rjdvvaTO X
(pco^j
/j.eyd\r)s
Tf.
->]
Ln. [Gb.
<x).
Ln. Tf.
Alx.
K(pa\rjs X r 7 I/ K(pa\r]V
2.
fVl X
[Gb.
[Gb.
~].
Tf.
ei?
CTTI
"
]>
TTJ
flKOVl
aVTOV TTpOfTKVVOVV-
Tf.
^"axra,
Ln.
[Gb.
->].
w>aro
CHAP. XVI.
1.
TOV Tf.
Ln. Tf.
KCITTVOV, prcem. CK
yp
Xa/jLTrpoVy
om. Ln.
15.
ot
cv.\
6. e
Ln.
f.
aKoXoti^oOyTey, o;.
etVii/ Ln. Tf. [Gb.
dy X ej/ Tf
Tf.
Ln.
rfy?
Tf.
X e Svi/aro Ln.
i.
diuivuiV Gb.
Be X
oVo/ta,
eto"iy
TCI
Ln.
4.
-*.
dvaTcavvwvTai \ dvanarjcrov-
Ln. Tf.
i.
Gb.
auToi),
->.
a>Se,
CHAP. XIV.
2.
Tf.
f)
CTTrjKOS
XV.
xapaypiToy
4. ere,
12.
dpviov,
SevTfpos Ln.
of/fL
alu>vu>v
Ln. txt.
Kae Ln. mg.
1.
eK TOU
Tf.
10. Tooy,
Ln. Tf.
e
Tf.
u>a,
iS. TOI/
/A6TOWTOJ
ea>6fv
Tf.
Gb. ~.
X X a P a 7lJiara Gb.
ficoo-oucrti/
3.
[Crf.]
3.
a XXos
TOV
Ln.
a>
CHAP.
X Kvpiov Gb. ~.
^te.
Tf.
TJ/
20. e
Tf.
0eoi>
tdvT],
o?rc.
Sch.
iva,
avTijs
fiKuva X
ff*-
[Gb.
Cst.
].
(rTa(pv\r) Tf.
T)
Tf.
Tf.
tX e Gb. ~-
X eav Ln.
TTJV
fjLao-ev
Ln.
K.a-
al o~Ta(pv\al X
rJK[jLcio~av
6 X o? Ln. Tf.
e
Tf.
Tf.
Ln.
^coi/?/
X Ka6rjp.evovs
K TOV ovpavov
e xet
Ln.
eyri
Kpavyrj X
/^oTpvay,
Karaftaiveiv
atZcZ.
17.
X npoo~KVVTj-
om. Sch.
6.
17.
direQavev, add.
Vf<pe\rj$
&TJS Gb.
=5].^
TCI
Ln.
.j.
->].
Tf.
ds
Tf.
Sell.
Ln.
REVELATION.
4.
5.
2.
eSa)Kay
Trteii/
3.
Ln.
7.
8.
yop,
o?rt.
a yyeXos-,
o??.
4.
12.
<^>.
- avr^y X
/3ao/Aota /Sarpa^oty X
Tpa^ot Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
<w?
6.
7.
crot
8.
Kivr]S TTS
/JLeydXrjs
f)fJ.pas
TOI) oupai/ou,
o//t.
Ln.Tf. [Gb.
pcnrm
i/at
J^
ao~TpaTrai
Kat
/3poj>rat
KO.L (poo-
10.
i
eyevovro X
yeVero Ln. Tf.
Ln. Tf.
f7reo~av
eTreaov X
av6p<tiTToi
dporros
Gb. -.
13.
"-
TO Qrjpiov on
TO drjp. Ctt.
ori
rjv
6 p?;
Gb.
xovo-iv
Sell. Tf.
eov<riav,
X CIVTWV Ln.
StaStSwo"ouo~ty
=v].
TCOl>
5.
Tf.
<*>.
Ta
Xdyot Gb.
01
pr]fj.aTU
CHAP. XYIII.
Kai
la^vi,
pa
8aip.ovi(i)V
Ln.Tf.
d.K.a6dpTOV,
add.
ov Ln.
rov oiVou, om. Ln.
X TreTTWAcav Ln.
Kal
/J,fj,io-rjp.i
cv].
Cst.
eeX&
Ln. [Gb.
e/c
\d(3r]T
n\r}T
avTTJs X
7r\Tjyu>v
Iva
avTTJs
pf] Xa/Si/Te Gb.
Sch. Ln. Tf.
TU>V
p.rj
ywv
&>v
*<
vfj.1v)
Ln. Tf.
Sell.
Ln.
avrrj) om.
Tf.
Tf.
prcem. TO.
Tf.
Ae ya X tlnfv Ln.
01
KXavo"OUO"H
*,].
eV,
nevdovo iv X
Kal
K\aiov(TL
avTTj
avTr]i>
Tf.
uapyapiTas
Ln.
f
~]. Cst.
T\fa6fj
papyapiTOV
X
e^ovai
yvu>iJ.yv
Ti]v
CHAP. XVII.
yvwfJLrjv /j.iav
eairraii/
TJV
yvw[j.Tjv
j
yvu>p.r)v
Tf.
12. OVTTCO
eyi>TO
ot
P.ICIV
/cXai;o~oi>Tai
X OL K Ln.
aXX X XAa Ln.
Tf.
om.
7^
p.iavyva>fj.r]v,
Ln.
iva
9-
rf)COI/at
Tf.
Cst.
U].
.
Ln.
{3\7TOVTS X
->].
TToirjo-ai
o-ot
p>
Ln. Tf.
juepas
ep<u
Tf.
TroXe^ioz/, prcsm.
<*>].
[Cst.]
Tf. [Gb.
y^s
T?}y
Cst.
eVi X
KCU
Ln.
[Cst.]
14.
Trept-
Sch.
13.
X ^v
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Trept/Se/SXrj/iez/T/
/3e/3.
X ffMWfbvro Ln.
dvaToKwv X
17
ovouaTwv X
Tf.
9. e^XacrCprj/j.rjO
10.
7TOpViaS
TT)S
e<
6.
K TOV o lVOV
/3uo~o"ou
Ln.
Tf.
Stfioao W
Tf.
arf<7.
/cai
cipvuov Gb.
REVELATION.
TTi0vatas
TTJS
tt7rr?A$ei/
4.
TTJS
X 0~OU TTjS
^VXTJS Ln. Tf.
(TOV
7710.
TTJS
X oVwXeTO Gb.
Ln. [Gb.
o/n.
i>,
=3].
Tf.
Ln.
5.
aXou X T
Tf.
o?/z.
Gb.
/cat
TrXoicov 6
TO>I>
T"fl
oui\os X
Ln.
Tf.
Tf. [Gb.
.
Gb.
of7(Z.
TroXei,
8.
TTJV
eVe -
/3aXoi/ Tf.
Ln. Tf.
e o-TtV
g.
aX^^iz/o/,
fieri
TrXoia, prcem.
[Gb. -].
o-ti/
TO)
avrrjv X
adc7.
Ln.
Tf.
10.
[Cst.]
X uvXivov Ln.
11.
proe??z. Oi
TOZ/
atjua
cu/Liara
o<M.
1.
Kal
^lera,
X TrXam Tf.
X eVi Ta cdvrj
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
Kal aeTa, om. Kal Ln. Tf. [Gb.
7r\avr)o-r)
Ln.
Tf.
prcem.
Sch. Ln. Tf.
a>s
Elz.
(p<jL>vr)V,
14.
Ln.Tf.
f<f>
Ln. Tf.
Gb. ~.
~-
Kal
T]
/au
6e<5
7"oi)
Ln.
^eipoy,
Tf.
TO oyo/za,
o?/i.
TO Gb. Ln.
o?n.
Tf.
Ln. Tf.
flKova
TTy^
St.
Ln.
fj.eTa)7rov
Ln. Tf.
dver)(rav X
Ln. Tf.
60)9
f Cn
av Gb.
X aXP l Gb Scn
"
"
T^ n
ScJi.
Tf
"
cVa Gb. -.
X wcrojuewts Ln.
1
7reTa>p.eVot
Tf.
[Csf.]
ri}?
[Cst.}
17.
ty.
Tf.
TTJS,
oue
fie,
Tf.
^6oO
Ln.
16.
ra)
Tf.
[Gb. ~].
dvv.
Tf.
- Kupt w
X eVi
TrctTcicrcrr]
[Cat.}
TI/JLT),
r]
post Kal
Soa,
7^
fLKovi
Ln. Tf.
i. poucpaia, odd. 8io~TOuos Sch.
TT)
o^Xou
oi/o/zara ycypap.-
Gb.
ert
=5].
rjvctpypevov
13.
dpxalov X o
TOI>
Ta Wvr]
CHAP. XIX.
6 0tv
XX.
Ln. Tf.
f^wi^,
e ^cX^ouo"?/
Ln. Tf.
12. coy,
Gb. Sch.
Tf.
dvewy/ieVoz/
fKTTOpevouevr) X
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
fcXeTSa
Tf.
fjivXov
om. TcZ
Ofico,
7T<Tov
roi;
TJJS Kaiop,t-
Ln. Tf.
ayiot,
Ln.
CHAP.
Kaiofj.ei>r)v
vrjs
ayaXXia>/xei/
TdVTT] Ln.
--].
Tf.
dyaXXtco/xe^a X
Ln. Tf.
TroXe/zoi/, prcem.
Ln.
opaivTes X /SAerrowes
Sch. Ln. Tf.
flc7(Z.
/,
&e<p
7.
Kpaov X (Kpaav
/^e
Tf.
Ln.
7ipeo-/3.
KOI recro-aper,
[Gb.^].
- OVTOV Kal, om. Kal Gb. Sch.
Ln. Tf.
6. /cat a)?, o??i.
Ln.
Xe yoi/raff St. CA ^.
\eyovres
Gb. Sch. Tf. XcydVrcov Elz.
Ln.
(?(?.
Geof,
T^eof Gb. Sch.
Ln.
p.apyaptTais X !J apy a p i
18.
fTTfcrav
ws"
17. eVri
7"<u
errfcrov
[Cst.}
Tf.
TOI/
<-.
EVELAT
11
8.
TroXf/iOi/, prcKni.
ori,
g.
avT&v Gb.
Sch.
KVK\evo~av~Ln.
rou Geou,
[Gb. -]
post
07?^.
ftot,
Ln.
Ln. Tf.
o??i.
ovpavov Gb.
Ln.
Tf.
Sch. Ln.
6.
/not, 077i.
1 6.
Ln.
18.
etpt]. {Cst. ]
[Gb.
8.
/3t/3-
20.
Tf.
tduxav X
fo"<KV
Ln.
9.
21.
Tf.
0di>.
6eur.
- ray
/I
5\
CO~TLV
a<:W.
r}
Gb.
TWV
Xtpf?i
Tf. [Gb.
CHAP.
1.
2.
Gb.
vvjJLff).
XXL
eya)
lajdwjyy,
o??z.
Gb. Sch.
TTJV
rou GfoO
TOV ovpavov X
TOV ovpavov OTTO
rou Qeov Gb. Sell. Ln. Tf.
ovpavov X dpovov Ln. Tf.
Xaoi X Xabs Gb. Sch. Tf.
[Rec. Gb. ~].
ecTTai per* avrwv X /^T aue crrat Gb. Sch. Ln.
Geoy avTwv X UVTCOV &eos
<
11.
12.
{Cst.}
r.
yuv.
o/w.
yap X
ra
e^i/7;
yp
17
rail/
Gb. ~.
[C.s/.]
(ra)o[j.ev(i)V fv
rw
[Gb.
TJ]V
rat
r?)i/ TijjirjV)
3].
TTJV
prwm. o Ln.
eV aur^,
24.
i/u/z(p.
;
Tf.
7.
K.OIVOVV
Tf.
r. dpi/.
/zeydX?/i/,
Tf.
0770 X
f<
o??i.
TTOtCOy
Gb. Sch.
CHAP. XXII.
Tf. [Cst.]
1.
2.
Tf.
f<
3.
dicxpavfjs
UTTO
<v:]
Tf.
Ln.
X orap8i6w
(rapd6vv
22. z/ao?,
23.
TTJV
Ln. [Gb.
Gb.
Ln. Tf.
-
Tf.
rou dpviov
TU>V
[CfcJ*
Ln. Tf.
~*J
TTjV
1$. TTJ /3t/3X&)
o?7i.
eTTrd,
Ln.
/cat
77
f
~
^pvcroTrpaaoy X XP V(ro7rP a
aov Ln.
i>
6/iot a X ofj.oiov
~]. Cst.
)v
rjvecpxdrj
~]. [Cst,}
7.
r)VOi%&r]crav
13.
Tf.
*at ro TrXaroy
Tf.
Sch.
-A X
Ln. Tf.
"AX(/)a
- dclxroo, arfrf. aurto Sch.Tf.
Tf.
r)ve(t)x@ rJ (Tav
fj,Tpov Gb.
trra8ia)V
Teyoi/e
^]
orf(7.
ff^f,
Ln. Tf.
Tf.
11.
ovopara X r* ai
ovo^ara Gb.
ScoSe/ca
Tf.
Sch.
cv,].
ev avTols
raJi/
TrdvTa TroiS) X
10.
14.
jp TY&wz.
Tf. [Gb.
Tf.
9. fKVK\<ao~av)i
OTTO
13. tzTro,
dTTTJ\6ov
dpt#/z6y, add.
Ln.
N.
Ln.
o??i.
4.
[Gb. ~].
o"rt,
fjLrjva
eVa,
Ln.
Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
p-rjvav
O77i.
eKcurrov arroStSoCij
)(
aTro-
[Csi.]
Gb.
TO>V
4.
K Lll.
rcoy utcof,
13.
o?7i.
\wv
Tf.
Sch. Ln.
tiTro
Gb.~.
Ayr dvaToXrjs X
dno dvaTO-
d^aroXr^y Gb.
3.
KaTavddjj.a X
Sch. Ln. Tf.
ert X ffft Gb.
Gb.
REVELATION.
$.
fKfl
om.
^X
12.
[Gb. ~]
ov xpf ia Gb. Sch. Tf.
.
prcem.
(pcoTOS
Ln.
~].
<pa>Ttfi
Sch. Tf.
X
;
<pwrieT
(pcoTicTei
6. eiTre
eV
eyr
Gb.
Ln.
8.
10.
ii.
pviru>v
pVTicocrarca
X pvnapos
[pv7rav6f)T(0 Ln.]
8.
Ln.
ed.
16.
17.
94 .*:
Gb.
Sch.
Gb.
Sch.
a(f)c\rj
X TOV
/3i/3Xt ou
Gb.
dfpaiprjcrfi
Ln. Tf.
a<peXet
ptftXov )( rov
Ln. Tf.
eK, om.
Gb. Sch.
Ln.
roij^,
Tf.
eV aura
Tf.
jSijSXov
Kai
Ln.
Gb.
Tf.
Tf.
a>,
Sell.
CTTldf]
Tf.
dfpaipfj
Ln.
/cat,
Ln.
Tf.
[Alx.]
/3i/3Xt
19.
Ln.
cv].
Trpbs TavTa X
Sch. Ln. Tf.
O.V-
Tf.
CTTLTidrf
Tf.
[6
TOV X
2vp.fj.apTVpoviJ.at
e
77
Tf. [Gb.
K.
Trp.
14. Ol
Kai
Xoy [Gb.
TO XXa/3erco Gb.
lot>,
~]. Cs.
9.
17. \ap.flaveT(i3
"AX<a
etr^aros,
cya>
~. [Cfc.]
Ln. Tf.
Kai tSou, o?. KOI Gb, Sch.
Ln. Tf.
avTOv carat X corns avrov
Ln. Tf.
[eort Gb. -].
et/ii, o??i. Gb. Sch. Ln. Tf.
AX
Ln. Tf.
;
13.
om. Tf.
77X10 v,
diKaioavvfjv
J!Gb.
11. diKaicddrjTCi}
Sch.
[Gb.
Sch.
-]
raif
&yio)v
Gb.
THE PRESS,
IN
THE
BY
THIS
edition
is
S.
P.
To
edition
so that he hopes,
may
LL.D.
TKEGELLES,
by
it
this
many
New
years, devoted to
Testament, in accord
One volume,
quarto, price
may
3. 3s.
or
15, Paternoster
to
How, London.
THE
CODEX MONTFORTIANUS
BY OKLANDO
DOBBIN, LL.D,
T.
T.C.D.,
MSS.
M.R.I. A.
THE Manuscript
"
"
has been ascertained in the present volume, through the discovery, at Oxford, of the original
documents from which it was copied. The results are given in the shape of careful com
parison in this publication, which, to those who appreciate works of textual criticism, ought
to be one of great interest and value. It goes far to consummate the controversy conducted
during the last three centuries by Erasmus, Lee, Stunica, Colinaeus, Stephens, Beza, Luther,
Simon, Burnet, Smith, Kettner, Howe, Hammond, Mill, Emlyn, Martin, Le Long, Calamy,
Smallbrooke, Bentley, Mace, Bengel, Wetstein, De Missy, Newton, Benson, Gibbon, Travis,
Person, Michaelis, the Bishop of Peterborough, Semler, Wagner, Knittel, Bowring, Bishop
of Salisbury, Bishop of Ely, Dr. J. Pye Smith, Griesbach, Nolan, Oxlee, Scholz, Black,
author of Palacoromaica, Huyshe, Home, etc., etc.
The labours of Dr. Barrett and Dr. Dobbin together form a more full and minute colla
tion of this particular MS., than that which any other MS. in existence perhaps has re
ceived at the hands of its critics, and disposes for ever of the learned Semler s wonder
Mi"
rum
nondum
historiam."
A SELECTION OF
BIBLICAL WORK S,
PUBLISHED BY
SONS,
LONDON.
IN
THE PRESS,
Au
LATIN VEESION
JEROME,
of
One volume,
The
quarto, price
31. 3s.
sit,
non
debeamus."
The Revelation
3s. 6d.
translated from a
By
S.
P. Tregelles, LL.D.
Price
2*.
Four
Chapters of the Book of Genesis, and the Eighth Chapter of the Proverbs, with
a Grammatical Praxis, and Interlineary Translation.
Post octavo,
3#. 6d.
By
Dr.
S. P. Tregelles.
Gesenius
15, Paternoster
edition,
to the
Old
S. P. Tregelles.
Third
Eow.
series of oral
By
Post
Dr.
S.
Lessons
P. Tregelles.
The Jansenists
by the
Jesuits,
lettered.
Price
3s. Gd.
Svo., price
By
S.
P. Tregelles,
LL.D.
5s.
By
S. P. Tregelles,
Gesenius
LL.D.
Small
Bythner
One volume,
4to.,
Price 10*.
revision of
Eclitio
Mercatorum Scissorum
1650."
by the
Victorini Bythneri,
archididascalo," etc.
edited
J.
A. Hessey,
Octavo, price
5s. Gd.
J. C.
D.,
15, Paternoster
Row.
Hebrew
an
Testament Scriptures including, not only every word, and every form of every
word, but every existing combination of these with prefixes, suffixes, etc., and
under every change of vowel points. Second edition. By B. Davidson. One
:
volume,
Work is
intended to provide the student who has already begun to read ever
with the means of making speedy and sure after progress. Its object is to
assist him in his practice of the Sacred Text, by enabling him to apply the Eules he
has learned and may be learning and, by supplying him with the Analysis of every
single word in the entire language, under every form it can assume, it promises him
exemption from the tedium and disappointment of uncertainty in his investigations.
This
so
little,
"
It is the
who
still
Churchman s Monthly
"Review.
to the
New
Testament
an Alphabetical arrangement of every word found in the Greek Text, in every form
in which each appears that is to say, every occurrent person, number, tense, or
;
mood
etc., is
to
its
root
so that
no uncertainty
he
may
as to the
its
and referred
placed in
word
knowledge of the
One volume,
4to.,
25,?.
There are numberless persons possessed of but little leisure for study who are
desirous of acquiring a competent knowledge of the New Testament in the
original language.
By means of this Lexicon they may now attain to this
with comparative ease.
It is not supposed that an acquirement so valuable and coveted as the
ability to consult the original writings of the New Testament is to be secured
without labour but it is confidently asserted that this work gives to labour
bestowed a precision of character, and a certainty of success, most cheering
to the student and enables him to proceed confidently, step by step, as he
may have opportunity, assured of help and guidance where he needs it, and
possessing a check upon his results of the most important kind.
;
Hebrew Lessons
above.
Post octavo,
5s.
etc.
On
Row.
15, Paternoster
The
New
Syriac
Post
carefully printed.
Grammar.
Crown
Peshito
the
Testament,
Post
Version,
Demy
8vo., price
12.?.
The
Greek,
Syriac,
columns, with
critical apparatus.
Quarto, price
in
parallel
14s.
Grammar.
variety of styles.
B. Davidson.
The
Post
The
extracts are
Interlineary
Hebrew word
Psalter
is
indicated,
in
which
price 6s.
plan,
A New
Greek
Harmony
One volume,
of
Second
the
Four Gospels, by
The Greek
text
15, Paternoster
Row.
six vernacular
New
is
The
six translations
is
and the
original
preceded by an Introduction
and the
translators.
one place, the same translateth another (or els he him selfe) more mani
by a more playne vocable of the same meanyng in another place."
festly
BlSHOP COVEEDALE.
A.D. 1539.
A.D. 1557.
A.D. 1582.
A.D. 1611.
Kept bound
in calf and
Demy
quarto, price
21. 2s.
flexible styles.
may
language.
In
this
work the
The Pocket
in parallel
In
may
six principal
Critical
Bagster
be added,
flexible
4.?.
Greek and
Turkey morocco,
b rf. extra.
English
Testament,
8,?.
tooled, J4^.
Greek-English Lexicon
The Large-print
Critical
15, Paternoster
Greek
New
Row.
Testament.
edition containing a Text printed in large type, with copious Various Eeadings
An
from
the principal authorities, Parallel Passages, the Eusebian Canons, and an intro
Octavo,
12s.; in
neat strong
calf, 17s.
The Publishers have likewise caused to be prepared a Synopsis of all the variations
of the texts of Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann, and Tischendorf, as a useful companion
to this or to any other Greek Testament.
Prefixed to this Synopsis of Various Readings there will be a full Critical Intro
duction, giving the history of the formation of the text in common use, and a state
of the critical principles on which Griesbach, Scholz, Lachmann, and Tischen
dorf have respectively carried on their revisions.
ment
in
LXX. and
By
etc., etc.
Bishop Coverdale
Price 305. in cloth.
"With
M.A.
New Testament
of the
New
Greek
parallel citations
(In preparation.)
title.
MDXXXY.
in its
a careful reprint of the scarce original edition of
It is interesting not only as the first English Bible issued
by royal authority, but on account of the homely simplicity with which the
translation is throughout made. The following extract of a well-known passage
This
is
own
orthography.
will
show the
As for vs, we go all astraye (like shepe), euery one turneth his owne
pardoneth all oure synnes. lie
waye. But thorow him, the
He shalbe led as
shal be payned (J troubled, ad shal not ope his mouth.
a shepe to be slayne, yet shal he be as still as a lambe before the shearer,
LORDE
"Where
as
he dyd neuer violence ner vnright, nether hath there bene eny
The
sale of
of the
one entire impression of this modern edition attests the abiding interest
work
as a faithful translation.
Row.
15, Paternoster
Bow.
may be
Biblical.
new
Bible,
in
preparation, which will contain the usual Authorised Text, illustrated by a copious
of Scripture.
will be as
moderate as
Parallels.
Treatise on the
Dialect
sages,
Grammar
of the
New
Testament
of
Common
One volume,
Prayer, in eight
Lan
German.
Spanish.
Greek.
English.
Italian.
French.
Modern Greek.
price
lo.y.
Row.
15, Paternoster
Two
It
21s.
may be urged that there are many reasons for publishing the Septuagint, but
few for translating it. Let scholars, it may be said, make the most of it, and
give others the benefit of the comparison, but the unlearned who are confined
to translations may be satisfied with the translation of the Hebrew. Beyond
Let the Greek Septuagint
this, things might be left to find their own level.
be published in a cheap and accessible form, and the march of mind will soon
supply readers.
But the march of intellect is not the march of literature. If the reading
population of the country promises to double itself in a few years, the thinking
part of the community increases at a still more rapid rate ; and their judg
ment of books must sometimes precede the reading of them. To inform this
is one great use of translations.
a just remark, we believe, of Archbishop "Whately, that it would be
well if a translation of the plays acted at Westminster school were put into
the hands of the boys mothers. If a translation of bad books is useful to
teach parents what to refuse, still more desirable is a translation of good
books to teach them what to choose. Why, then, it may be asked, is the
judgment
It
is
Septuagint so
little
known and
so little valued
The answer
is,
Because
it
"
"
Gospel which they could never recal, and in the heart of their inspired
records had treasured up a picture of the Man of Sorrows of which it was
too late to deny the likeness to Jesus of Nazareth.
In eight Volumes
Genesis Elucidated.
folio, half
bound
A New
Hebrew, compared with the Samaritan Text and the Septuagint and Syriac
By the Rev. John Jervis-Whitc Jervis.
sions, with copious Notes.
One volume,
8vo., price
l 2-s.
"Ver
Champney
Family
"Worship,
Eow.
15, Paternoster
on General and
By H. N. Champney.
Special Occasions.
Price 6d.
Champney s Index
all
to Scripture Readings,
containing
and
IS".
Price 6d.
Champney
Psalms
Textual
Champney
By H.
N. Champney.
its
Prayer,
Sunday Schools. By
3s.
Common
Price
N. Champney. Price
II.
6d.
and
their separate clauses, under 875 heads of doctrine and practice, alpha
betically arranged. The 39 Articles are included in the Analysis, and the
whole Index furnishes the means of illustrating from the Prayer Book many
of the subjects brought forward in instruction from the Holy Scriptures.
Geneste
The History
Parallel
Histories
of
Judah
and
Israel.
Version, has been carefully separated into two distinct series, which are printed
in parallel
columns
25s.
The whole
is
illustrated
also.
by Notes.
Indexes, etc.
10
An
New
Introduction to the
15, Paternoster
Eow.
Testament, containing an
By Samuel
Three
and Revelation,
it
New
based.
It
is,
however, a
fact,
known but
little
of continental inquiry already diffused amongst us, of that kind which opposes
and which would use a certain portion of learning to contravene
the authenticity and authority of those Holy Scriptures on which the hopes
revelation,
Dr. Davidson has considered the various subjects relative to the New
Testament Scriptures, with reference to the latest inquiries." To this end
he has extensively examined the writings of modern scholars, and has shown
the futility of those objections which pass current among many on the con
tinent, and which, in various forms, are introduced here he has, in fact,
brought together the information with regard to the New Testament books
which a scholar needs, and which he could not obtain elsewhere without
having recourse to a vast number of volumes, many of which are of ob
"
jectionable character.
attacked
is
;
it is
s library.
15, Paternoster
Row.
11
on a uniform
scale,
The
size of this
volume
Price
it is
bound up
in hal-morocco,
35.?.
of an inch to a cubit ; they are the result of a careful and protracted investi
gation of the descriptions recorded in the Word of God. It will be perceived
at once, that they differ in many respects from all other plates of the holy
as
was
By John
Taylor.
The Editor has found numerous doubts removed from his own mind, by the
restoration of the most ancient Text, and by observing the prominence given
words in English which are the exponents of equally prominent
words in Greek, when the latter are fully represented and he trusts that
the same means will be effectual in assisting every English reader to determine
for himself what are the genuine words of Script lire, and what is the peculiar
to those
understood."
12
"
to
15, Paternoster
Row.
Dedicated by permission
Land."
of the Earth, and by narratives of the circumstances under which each was pro
This work
it
is
graphical Maps, and explaining the structure of the various Languages in their
mutual
The
relations.
from
John
the
Book throughout.
A complete
panied with
Roman
is
all
accom
are carefully coloured to exhibit to the eye at a glance the extent of the
It
is
The First Map illustrates the Monosyllabic Language of China, etc.; the
Second shows the extension of the Shemitic Languages the Third illustrates
the Fourth the great Sanscrit
the Medo-Persian family of Languages
;
Family
the Seventh
is
Europe
illustrative of the
Poly
America
Language.
4to.,
bound
in half-morocco, price
21. 2s.
"
its
This volume
may
volume
offers
In
may
and Sons,
tiamuel Bagster
15, Paternoster
Row.
13
the parentage and filiation of languages, and to become acquainted with not only
the laws of thought, but also national character, which portray themselves naturally,
and therefore
its
No
products.
volume, for
it is
work
mind made
is
visible in
made
in this
human
the
mind,
is
reach of persons and institutions of ordinary means, very various and very useful
information on
many
biblical class.
Kegarded in
its
In one sense
it is
possesses a
Here the
whose prayer for many years has been for the conversion of the
heathen, and whose limited resources have been often taxed for the furtherance of
plain Christian,
own
The
This book
field of
is
who
the world
What
an encouragement,
both those
consequence
less
Bible of Every
is
accurate."
a literary curiosity.
is
nothing
Land embodies a
beautiful than
maps
many
Let
for unquestionably
it
not
The
Key
to the Prayer
Book.
The
object of this
work
By
Hand-Book
Canon and
is
to the
Author of
6s. 6d.
The
been secured to the work, by adducing the actual text of the authors quoted,
in almost every instance.
It
is
hoped that the student will here meet with a solution of many of the
of the Bible, and find the work a key by which he can open others
difficulties
for himself.
and those who think of entering on, the great work of evangelising
no
made up
the earth, consisting of specimens of the languages and dialects spoken by the
Of
behold
conquered nations.
"
eyes,
14
The
Life
By
Sketch.
and Labours of
Philip Schaff,
D.D.
St.
15, Paternoster
Augustine
Row.
a Historical
3*. 6d.
A faithful,
and practical aberrations of his youth and early manhood, Lis painful mental
and moral conflicts in the search of truth and peace, and his striking and
thorough conversion, clothe his
life
telligent Christian.
TOE PRESENTATIONS,
ETC.
New
Testament, the
Italian,
Book
of
Bagster
Bagster
s flexible
Turkey morocco,
tooled.
Price
German,
Common
Thirteen
14Z. 14s.
volume
etc.
selected
legibility.
The smallest, or Crown 4to. edition is printed with Small Pica type, and is a handy
portable volume. Price 24s. in cloth.
The medium, or Demy 4to. edition is printed with Pica type of remarkable clear
ness. Price 32s. in cloth.
The
largest, or
margins, and
is
Royal
4to. edition is
cloth.
The Apocrypha,
of the
"]
Bible.
up with the
Comprehensive Bibles.
It
is
printed
upon the
finest
completeness, and elegance adapt it for the Pulpit, as well as for Invalids,
to whom lightness and superior finish are recommendations.
15, Paternoster
Row.
15
Price
12s. 6d. in
Extra Turkey morocco, plain and tooled as well as elaborate antique bind
with every variety of rich and plain mountings, are always kept ready at
;
ings,
15,
Paternoster Eow.
with
its
chart.
Price
morocco, very
flexible.
Extra Turkey morocco, plain and tooled as well as elaborate antique and
fancy bindings, with every variety of plain and rich mountings, are always on
sale at 15, Paternoster Eow.
;
Polyglot
Bible corresponds exactly with the smaller editions (except that it is printed with
large types). It may thus be used in conjunction with the small editions, for the
same
texts occur in
Price
21s. in plain
precisely,
an advantage of
morocco, very
smaller pocket
flexible.
Extra Turkey morocco, plain and tooled and the antique morocco and russia
bindings, as well as every variety of gilt and silver ornamental clasping and
mountings, with covers and cases, may be obtained at 15, Paternoster Kow.
;
16
Critical
Commentary on the
15, Paternoster
By Robert
One
Weak
to
Row.
Mr. D. THOMPSON.
12mo., sewed.
Gratis,
by post
Voices,
cor
A series of Testimonials
free.
The
lation,
etc.,
an original Trans
By JOSEPH TUENBULL,
Institute.
LONDON
One volume,
Ph. D.,
Svo.
SONS,
PATERNOSTER ROW,
AND PSALTERS,
BOOKS,
::;
c:
o u. n t
of
the
pr
n t ed
.,
ex
A
Samuel Pr i d eau x
TV eg ell es
An at: c o u n t o f t h e p r i n t e d t e x
A
o f the G r e e k New T e s t a n e n t
?